Skip to main content

Full text of "Sir Thomas Stamford Raffles, Kt. LL.D, F.R.S., founder of Singapore, 1819 : and some of his friends and contemporaries"

See other formats


INIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 
AT    LOS  ANGELES 


CT! 


Siu  SxAMiukb  Kami.ks'  Statue. 


Sir  Thomas   Stamford   Raffles 

Kt.,  LL.D.,  F.R.S. 

Founder  of  Singapore 

1819 

AND 

_  Some  of  his    Friends    and    Contemporaries 


By 

J.  A.  Bethune  Cook 

Author  of  *'  Sunny  Singapore," 

"  Apa  Suka,  Tuan," 

etc. 


^ 


Tondoit 

ARTHUR  H.  STOCKWELL 
29  LUDGATE  HILL,  E.G. 

1918 


JDS 


PREFACE. 


The  compiler  and  author  of  this  book  is 
chiefly  indebted  to  the  Life  of  Sir  T.  Stain  ford 
Raffles  by  his  widow,  Lady  Raffles,  but,  he  has 
culled  from  other  reliable  sources,  to  set  forth 
■^  the  man,  and  those  most  closely  associated 
with  him,  in  his  great  and  enduring  work. 

This  has  been  a  labour  of  love  during  a  long 
residence,  and  a  busy  life  in  Malaya. 

If  it  gives  a  tithe  of  the  pleasure  to  its 
readers,  which  it  has  given  to  the  writer, 
he  will  be  amply  repaid. 


l_lyt.J  4  f^w 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER. 

I.    EARLY    TRAINING     .... 
II.    WHO    AND    WHAT    ARE    THE    MALAYS. 
III.    RAFFLES    AT    MALACCA       . 
IV.    LEYDEN    AND    MARSDEN 

V.    RAFFLES    AS    SEEN    BY    MUNSHI    ABDULLAH 
VI.    DR.    MORRISQN    AND    DR.    WILLIAM    MILNE 
VII.    MALACCA    DREAMERS    AND    WORKERS 
VIII.    CONQUEST    OF   JAVA 
IX.    HIGH    ENDEAVOUR 
X.    BENCOOLEN    AND    THE    BATTAKS 

XI.    SINGAPORE 

XII.    CRAWFURD   AND    SINGAPORE      . 
XIII.    PROGRESS    IN   SINGAPORE 
XIV.    raffles'    PERSONAL    SORROWS 

XV.    SINGAPORE    AGAIN 
XVI.    SINGAPORE    FOUNDATION    OF    EDUCATION 
XVII.    raffles'    FAREWELL    TO    SUNNY    SINGAPORE 
INDEX  ..... 


9 

19 

27 

37 

45 

53 

67 

79 

99 

108 

ii6 

135 

140 

145 

.  159 

.  167 

RE 

•  175 

. 

.  194 

RAFFLES 

CHAPTER   I. 

EARLY     TRAINING. 

The  work  and  worth  of  a  truly  great  and  good  man- 
will  bear  close  and  critical  examination  even  after 
a  century.  Indeed,  with  the  vision  clarified  by  the 
lapse  of  time,  the  more  correct  perspective  may 
be  taken  as,  from  a  knowledge  of  subsequent 
events  as  well  as  a  review  of  his  time  and  circum- 
stances, the  objects  appear  in  their  relative  series 
of  importance,  while  they  can  be  seen  as  a 
harmonious  whole. 

Raffles  died  young.  He  was  only  forty-five  at 
his  death,  but  what  a  life  he  lived,  and  what  an 
amount  of  work  worth  doing  he  accomplished  ! 
Fully  thirty  years  of  his  short  life  were  spent  in 
unremitting  toil  for  the  State,  and  for  the  Empire, 
of  which  he  was  a  real  master-builder.  He  was  a 
man  of  many  parts,  who  gave  himself  without  stint 
to  a  great  variety  of  most  congenial  objects — 
philology,  geography,  natural  science,  philosophy, 
religion  and  philanthropy.  Not  only  the  patron, 
but  the  participant,  in  whatever  would  likely 
increase  the  sum  of  useful  knowledge  and  benefit 
humanity. 

Off  the  harbour  of  Port  Morant,  Island  of 
Jamaica,  on  board  the  ship  "  Ann,^^  to  the  wife  of 


10  RAFFLES 

Master  Mariner  Benjamin  Raffles,  one  of  the  oldest 
captains  in  the  West  India  trade  out  of  the  port  of 
London,  on  July  5th,  1781,  was  born  a  son.  He 
was  dearly  loved  and  cared  for  by  his  mother  to 
whom  he  was  ever  devoted.  He  was  the  only 
surviving  son. 

Not  much  is  known  of  the  Raffles'  family 
history.  They  were  said  to  be  a  Yorkshire  family 
who  removed  to  Berwick-on-Tweed,  and  thence,  in 
Stamford  Raffles'  great-grandfather's  time,  they 
settled  in  London.  Lady  Raffles  records  of  Sir 
Stamford  that  his  early  years  were  a  period  of  ob- 
scurity and  labour,  without  friends  to  aid  him,  as 
well  as  without  hope  of  promotion. 

In  after  years,  when  writing  to  his  cousin,  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Raffles  of  Liverpool,  Sir  Stamford  said  : 
"  The  deficiencies  of  my  early  education  have  never 
been  fully  supplied,  and  I  have  never  ceased  to 
deplore  the  necessity  which  withdrew  me  so  early 
from  school.  I  had  hardly  been  two  years  at  a 
boarding  school  when  I  was  withdrawn,  and 
forced  to  enter  on  the  busy  scenes  of  pul^lic  life, 
then  a  mere  boy  (at  the  age  of  fourteen  at  the  East 
India  House).  My  leisure  hours,  however,  still 
continued  to  be  devoted  to  my  favourite  studies, 
and  with  the  little  aid  my  allowances  afforded,  I 
continued  to  make  myself  master  of  the  French 
language,  and  to  prosecute  enquiries  into  some  of 
the  branches  of  literature  and  science  :  this  was, 
however,  in  stolen  moments,  either  before  the 
office  hours  in  the  morning,  or  after  them  in  the 
evening.  I  look  back  to  those  days  of  difficulty 
and  application  with  some  degree  of  pleasure.  I 
feel  I  did  all  I  could,  and  I  have  nothing  to  re- 


RAFFLES  11 

proach  myself  with.  All  I  have  ever  presumed  to 
consider  myself  was  that  I  was  a  lover  and  admirer 
of  all  that  I  could  reach  in  literature  and  science. 
The  high  stations  which  I  have  held  enable  me  to 
foster  and  encourage  the  pursuits  of  others,  and  if 
I  have  any  merit  it  has  rather  been  as  the  patron 
of  science  than  in  any  other  capacity." 

It  was  ever  one  of  the  most  outstanding  char- 
acteristics of  Raffles  that  he  disclaimed  any  pre- 
tensions to  be  regarded  as  more  than  a  student, 
when  he  was  often  a  past  master  in  the  subjects, 
not  one  but  many,  on  which  he  wrote.  Modesty 
well  accorded  with  sterling  merit.  He  rejoiced  to 
be  a  fellow- worker  with  others,  and  was  as  ready 
to  learn  as  he  was  to  pass  on  what  he  had 
acquired,  in  the  way  of  first-hand  knowledge.  In 
reply  to  a  letter  from  a  friend  who  had  made 
enquiry  about  some  linguistic  matters  for  that 
famous  scholar,  Mr.  Samuel  Marsden,  Raffles  con- 
cluded a  long  letter,  in  which  he  had  given  a  great 
deal  of  information,  by  saying  :  "  Should  you  deem 
the  replies  to  Mr.  Marsden's  enquiries  in  any  way 
satisfactory,  and  worthy  of  communication,  I  hope 
you  will,  at  the  same  time,  state  them  as  coming 
from  a  young  man  who  never  made  Oriental 
literature  his  study,  and  is  but  lately  arrived  in 
the  place  which  furnishes  the  means  of  ob- 
servation." 

It  is  to  be  noted  that  Mr.  John  Crawfurd,  writing 
thirty  years  after  the  death  of  his  rival,  still  showed 
very  strong  animus  in  what  he  says  of  Sir  Stam- 
ford Raffles.  After  emphasizing  the  fact  that  he 
was  the  son  of  a  ship-captain,  he  remarks :  — 
*'  After  a  very  imperfect  education  he  was  entered 


IJ  KAFFLES 

as  a  clerk  in  the  secretary's  office  at  the  East  India 
House  at  the  early  age  of  fifteen  (as  a  matter  of 
fact  he  was  only  fourteen),  an  inauspicious  train- 
ing which  would  have  nniade  the  object  of  it,  under 
ordinary  circumstances,  a  mere  drudge  for  life. 
Fortune  and  his  own  abilities  rescued  Sir  Stamford 
from  this  position,  and  raised  him  to  eminence  and 
distinction.  In  1805,  after  serving  nine  years  in 
the  India  House,  he  was  appointed  deputy 
secretary  to  the  absurd  and  extravagant  govern- 
ment, with  which  the  authorities  at  home  thought 
proper  then  to  overlay  the  little  island  of  Penang 
at  that  time  with  barely  thirty  thousand 
inhabitants.  This  certainly  was  no  field  for  the 
active  mind  of  Sir  Stamford,  but  it  placed  him  in  a 
position  to  obtain  an  elementary  knowledge  of 
the  Malay  language,  and  to  acquire  the  friendship 
of  the  celebrated  Orientalist,  Dr.  John  Ley  den, 
who  had  visited  the  island  in  quest  of  health,  and 
there  acquired  himself  that  polyglot  acquaintance 
with  the  Malay  language  which  gained  him  so  much 
distinction." 

Crawfurd  proceeds  : — "  In  1811  it  became  known 
that  an  expedtion  for  the  conquest  of  Java,  and  the 
other  possessions  of  the  Dutch  in  the  Archipelago, 
was  being  prepared  by  the  British  Government  of 
India,  and  Sir  Stamford  repaired  to  Calcutta,  was 
introduced  to  the  Earl  of  Minto  by  his  friend.  Dr. 
Leyden,  and  tendered  his  services,  which,  in  the 
paucity  of  information  respecting  the  Archipelago 
which  then  existed,  were  gladly  accepted.  Sir 
Stamford  was  appointed  secretary  to  the  Governor- 
General,  who  himself  accompanied  the  expedition 
in  person.    In  this  capacity  Raffles  acted  until  the 


RAFFLES  13 

conquest  was  completed,  when  he  was  appointed 
nominally  Lieutenant-Governor,  but  in  reality, 
Governor  of  Java  and  all  its  dependencies,  with,  as 
matters  turned  out,  the  unlucky  exception  of  the 
Spice  Island,  which  had  been  captured  the  previous 
year  and  placed  under  a  distinct  authority.  In 
Java,  Sir  Stamford  found  the  government  still  con- 
ducted on  the  old  and  vicious  principle  of  com- 
mercial monopoly  and  forced  labour,  and,  intrepid 
innovator  that  he  was,  he  overthrew  the  whole 
system.  But  he  was  not  so  successful  in  the  more 
difficult  task  of  reconstruction.  Many  errors  were 
committed  both  by  himself  and  by  the  officers  who 
served  under  him  of  whom  I  was  one.  The  changes 
from  one  scheme  to  another  were  too  frequent,  the 
drafts  on  the  treasury  of  British  India  became 
burdensome  to  it,  and  Sir  Stamford,  after  an 
administration  of  four  years,  was  removed  by  the 
government  of  the  Marquis  of  Hastings,  the  suc- 
cessor of  the  Earl  of  Minto." 

''  After  his  removal  from  the  government  of 
Java  he  returned  to  England,  and  during  his  short 
stay  there  published  his  History  of  Java,  a  work 
which  though  hastily  written  is  replete  with  valu- 
able information  :  and  a  lasting  monument  of  his 
ability  and  industry,  the  more  meritorious  when 
it  is  considered  that  the  materials  for  it  were  col- 
lected amidst  the  distractions  of  a  most  stirring  and 
busy  administration.  In  1817  he  was  appointed  to 
the  government  of  Bencoolen,  with  the  title  of 
Lieutenant-Governor.  This  poor  settlement,  how- 
ever, afforded  no  scope  for  his  ambition  and 
activity.  He  betook  himself  therefore  to  the  study 
of  natural  history  :   made  an  enterprising  journey 


U  RAFFLES 

into  the  interior  of  Sumatra,  visiting  a  part  of  that 
great  island  which  no  European  had  ever  seen 
before,  and,  with  a  view  of  establishing  a  com- 
mercial emporium  and  free  port  in  a  convenient 
and  central  position,  he  proceeded  to  Bengal  and 
laid  his  scheme  before  the  Marquis  of  Hastings. 
This  gave  rise  to  the  establishment  of  Singapore-  in 
1819,  the  most  enduring  monument  of  his  reputa- 
tion. In  carrying  his  plan  into  execution,  he  en- 
countered obstacles  which  would  have  discouraged 
and  baffled  a  man  less  determined,  but  he  was 
rewarded  with  a  success  which  was  almost 
immediate,  for  in  his  last  visit  to  it  in  1823  he  saw 
a  miserable  village  of  piratical  Malay  fishermen 
already  converted  into  a  prosperous  commercial 
community." 

Crawfurd  then  speaks  of  the  return  of  Raffles  to 
England.  "  There,"  he  says,  "  he  continued  the 
study  of  natural  history,  and  through  his  indefati- 
gable activity,  the  Zoological  Society  and  Gardens 
were  formed.  His  slender  frame  and  weakly  consti- 
tution contrasted  with  the  energy  and  activity  of 
his  mind.  His  health  had  never  been  good,  and  in 
]82r)  he  died  suddenly  from  the  effects  of  an  abscess 
on  the  brain.  Activity,  industry,  and  political 
courage  were  the  most  remarkable  endowments  of 
his  character.  In  the  transaction  of  public  business 
he  was  ready  and  expert — partly  the  result  of 
his  early  training,  but  far  more  of  innate  energy 
and  ability.  He  was  not,  perhaps,  an  original 
thinker,  but  readily  adapted  the  notions  of  others — 
not  always  with  adequate  discrimination." 

Does  Mr.  Crawfurd  wish  to  suggest  that  Raffles 
drew  upon    the  brains    and  learning  of    his    sub- 


RAFFLES  15 

ordinate  without  acknowledgment  ?  There  is  no 
need  to  look  much  below  the  surface  to  see  that 
Crawfurd  thought  himself  a  misused  man.  He 
further  remarks  that  Raffles  without  much 
time  for  examination,  seeing  it  lauded  by  its 
partisans,  adopted,  and  at  once  carried  into 
execution,  among  the  then  five  millions  of  Java, 
the  fanciful  and  pernicious  system  called  the 
Ryotwarry,  and  saw  it  break  down  even  before  he 
had  himself  quitted  the  administration  of  the 
island. 

But  the  judicious  reader  will  form  his  own  con- 
clusions on  a  fuller  acquaintance  of  Sir  Stamford, 
and  of  the  times  and  circumstances  in  which  he 
lived. 

In  contrast  with  what  Crawfurd  says  about 
Raffles  we  may  consider  what  his  widow.  Lady 
Raffles,  who  was  his  second  wife,  wrote  about 
him  :  "  Little  is  known  of  his  religious  feelings  on 
first  entering  the  world.  Religious  instruction  was 
not  then,  perhaps,  so  general  as  at  present,  and 
he  was  not  of  the  happy  few  to  obtain  it,  but  as 
he  advanced  in  life,  prosperity  warmed  his  heart 
towards  God,  Who  led  him  forward  in  his  course 
of  usefulness  :  adversity  taught  him  to  look  to 
another  state  of  being  for  the  happiness  which  he 
felt  himself  capable  of  enjoying  :  perhaps  his  most 
prominent  feelings  on  this  subject  were  humility 
and  faith.  From  his  first  setting  out  in  life  he  gave 
praise  to  God  for  all  the  blessings  which  he  enjoyed, 
and  was  deeply  impressed  witli  the  sense  of  his  own 
unworthiness.  He  constantly  mourned  over  his 
own  weakness,  and  deplored  his  want  of  power  to 


10  RAFFLES 

do  that  which  he  ought  to  do,  and  his  failure  in  the 
performance  of  duty." 

It  is  abundantly  manifest  that  Raffles  early 
showed  a  high  and  noble  resolve  to  devote  himself 
to  the  good  of  others,  and  he  had  a  strong  yearning 
to  acquire  the  station  in  life  that  would  best  enable 
him  to  do  the  most  good.  His  great  affection  for 
his  mother  was  shown  when  he  gleefully  carried 
home  to  her  his  hard-earned  pittance,  and  in  after- 
life of  comparative  affluence  he  simply  delighted  to 
surround  her  with  comforts.  He  revelled  in  all 
high  and  lowly  pursuits,  his  mind  always  on  the 
alert,  contracting  and  dilating ;  but  he  had  no  time 
nor  taste  for  mere  pastime  pursuits,  so  that  he  was 
able  to  remark,  on  his  return  from  England,  that 
he  had  never  seen  a  horse  race,  and  had  never 
firedva  gun. 

He  was  a  born  linguist,  and  from  his  first  essay 
in  French  went  on  to  other  languages  with  ease  and 
distinction.  He  never  spent  a  waking  unoccupied 
minute  :  his  active  brain  was  ever  on  the  alert.  It 
was  because  of  his  recognised  ability  that  he  was 
chosen  and  sent  in  1805  by  the  East  India  Com- 
pany as  assistant  secretary  to  the  establishment  at 
Pcnang.  On  his  voyage  out,  in  those  sailing-ship 
days,  he  learnt  Malay  so  well  that  on  his  arrival 
he  was  able  to  hold  intercourse  with  the  natives  of 
the  place,  and  exchange  with  them  his  ideas  and 
sentiments,  with  the  marked  approval  of  the  Com- 
pany's officials.  There  he  at  once  began  the  study 
of  other  languages,  and  always  kept  in  close  touch 
with  his  favourite  sciences  of  natural  history. 

All  facts  and  incidents  that  form  sidelights  on  a 
man's  life   and   character  are  of  special   interest. 


RAFFLES  17 

Captain  Travers  records  that  in  1806  at  Penang 
he  found  Raffles  to  be  a  man  of  a  cheerful  and 
lively  disposition,  and  very  fond  of  society. 
Travers  was  surprised  to  note  how  well  and 
hospitably  he  was  able  to  entertain,  and  yet  was 
so  full  of  labours  at  the  time,  as  was  well  known, 
not  only  in  his  official  capacity,  but  in  acquiring 
a  general  knowledge  of  the  history,  government, 
and  local  interests  of  the  neighbouring  states.  In 
this  he  was  greatly  aided  by  conversing  freely  with 
the  resident  natives,  and  the  many  others  who 
were  constantly  visiting  Penang.  In  all  this  he 
was  very  considerably  assisted  by  his  wife,  whom 
he  married  when  about  to  sail  in  1805.  We  shall 
learn  more  of  her  in  a  later  chapter.  She  died  in 
Java  in  1814,  and  her  tomb  is  still  kept  in  good 
order,  as  we  have  seen  it,  in  the  lovely  gardens  of 
Beitenzorg,  by  the  Dutch. 

It  was  at  this  early  period,   1800,  that  Raffles 
first  met  Dr.  John  Leyden,  on  a  visit  to  Penang  \J 
from  Calcutta.     The  learned  doctor  resided  several 
months   with  Raffles,   and   then  began   that   close 
friendship  which  was  only  severed  by  death. 

Raffles  had  an  exceedingly  trying  time  in 
Penang  with  hard  work  and  worry,  and  not  a  little 
misunderstanding  with  some  of  his  fellow-country- 
men. Lady  Raffles  says  the  reason  that  led  to 
the  removal  of  Mr.  Raffles  to  Malacca,  in  1S08, 
was  that  he  might  recover  from  a  very  serious 
illness  which  had  been  brought  on  by  overwork, 
which  had  completely  prostrated  him.  And  no 
wonder,  when  we  learn  that  he  had  no  Eurasian 
or  other  clerk  to  assist  him,  but  that  he  had  to  do 
all  the  transcription  and  the  various  official   acts 


18  RAFFLES 

by  himself.  And  all  this  in  addition  to  his  daily 
and  close  and  constant  intercourse  with  the 
natives.  It  was  by  his  keen  and  kindly  interest  in 
them,  and  their  affairs,  that  he  won  and  kept  their 
unmistakable  esteem  and  confidence,  and  gathered 
that  knowledge  which  came  in  so  usefully. 

During  this  visit  to  Malacca  he  took  in  the 
situation  there  as  to  the  trade  and  condition  of 
the  Asiatic  settlers,  and  this  led  to  the  arrest  of 
the  East  India  Company's  endeavours  to  divert 
both  the  trade  and  population  to  Penang.  To 
effect  this  more  thoroughly,  orders  had  previously 
been  given  to  destroy  the  fine,  historic,  fortifica- 
tions of  Malacca,  and  thus  lead  to  the  abandon- 
ment of  the  whole  town.  Raffles  wrote,  pointing 
out  that  there  were  still  large  numliers  of  people 
there,  some  twenty  thousand  at  least,  of  whom 
there  were  considerable  Europeans.  These  were 
chiefly  Dutch  and  Portuguese,  the  rest  were 
Eurasian,  then  usually  called  ''  half-castes  "  :  be- 
sides large  numbers  of  Straits'  Chinese,  often  known 
as  "  Babas,-'  that  is  Chinese  and  their  descendants 
by  Malay  mothers,  together  with  Arabs,  Javanese 
and  Chulians. 

It  was  by  such  like  acts  on  behalf  and  in  the 
interests  of  the  people,  wherever  he  found  himself, 
that  Raffles  endeared  himself  to  all  classes  and 
races.  And  by  such  men  and  disinterested  deeds 
have  the  foundations  of  the  British  Empire  been 
laid  both  deep  ;nid  broad. 


CHAPTER  II. 

WHO   AND   V^^HAT   ARE   THE   MALAYS  ? 

The  very  first  literary  production  of  Raffles,  whieh 
was  written  in  Malacca,  was  a  paper  to  the  Asiatic 
Society  at  Calcutta.  Much  of  it  is  of  perennial 
interest,  as  the  following  shows  : — "  The  island  of 
Sumatra,  as  well  as  the  islands  of  Java,  Celebes, 
Sulu,  and  the  Moluccas,  which,  with  Borneo,  com- 
pose what  may  be  properly  termed  the  Malayan 
group  of  natives,  are  radically  distinct  from  the 
Malays.  They  speak  languages  entirely  different, 
and  use  various  written  characters,  original  and 
peculiar  to  each.  These  nations  are  governed  by 
their  several  laws  and  institutions  :  and,  if  we  ex- 
cept the  state  of  Menangkubu,  in  the  island  of 
Sumatra,  it  is  on  the  shores  of  these  islands 
(Penang,  Singapore,  etc.)  only,  and  in  the  Malay 
Peninsula,  that  the  Malays  are  to  be  found. 
Whatever  may  have  been  the  origin  of  the  Malayan 
nation,  the  primary  population  of  these  various 
and  extensive  islands  could  never,  according  to 
any  natural  inference,  have  proceeded  from  the 
Malays,  though  the  reverse  may  probably  have 
l)een  the  case." 

"  I  cannot  but  consider  the  Malayan  nation  as 
one  people,  speaking  one  language,  though  spread 
over  so  wide  a  space,  and  preserving  their  char- 
acter   and   customs,   in     all   the   maritime     states 


20  RAFFLES 

lying  between  the  Sulu  seas  and  the  Southern 
Ocean,  and  bounded  longitudinally  by  Sumatra  and 
the  western  side  of  Papua  or  New  Guinea.  The 
Malayan  languages  may  no  doubt  be  traced  to  a 
further  extent,  and  particularly  among  the  South 
Sea  islands.  Independently  of  the  laws  of  the 
Koran,  which  are  more  or  less  observed  in  the 
various  Malay  states,  according  to  the  influence  of 
their  Arabian  and  Mohammedan  teachers,  but 
seldom  further  than  as  they  affect  matters  of  re- 
ligion, marriage,  and  inheritance,  each  state  pos- 
sesses its  own  Undang  Undang,  codes  of  laws  or 
institutions,  of  different  antiquity  and  authority, 
compiled  by  their  different  sovereigns.  Throughout 
the  whole  there  appears  a  general  accordance." 

"  From  the  comparative  rude  and  uncivilized 
character  of  the  Malay  nation,  learned  disquisition 
is  not  to  be  looked  for  :  but  simple  ideas,  simply 
expressed,  may  illustrate  character  better  than 
scientific  or  refined  composition.  I  have  long  been 
engaged,  so  far  as  the  severe  duties  of  my  public 
situation  would  admit,  in  collecting  Malay  manu- 
scripts of  every  description,  and  in  particular  of 
the  annals  and  traditions  of  the  Malays.  The  laws 
of  Achin  are  peculiar,  on  account  of  the  criminal 
law  :  they  are  interesting  in  so  far  as  they  have 
been  generally  adopted  by  Malays  in  the  Straits 
of  Malacca.  Those  of  Siak  have  a  peculiar  interest, 
from  the  long  established  connection  between  that 
state  and  the  Menangkabus  in  the  interior  of 
Sumatra.  The  Siak  river  takes  its  rise  in  the 
Menangkabus  country.  As  the  population  of  the 
Peninsula  has  excited  much  interest,  my  attention 
has  been  directed  to  the  various  tribes  stated  to  be 


RAFFLES  21 

scattered  over  the  country."  These  he  names — 
the  hill  tribes  termed  Semang  or  Kaffers  :  those  of 
the  plains,  the  Orang  Benua,  and  the  Jakuns  of 
Johore  and  Malacca.  Raffles  then  gives  a  trans- 
lation of  Malayan  history  of  the  first  arrival  of  the 
Portuguese  at  Malacca,  which  is  the  classic 
account : 

"  Ten  Portuguese  vessels  arrived  at  Malacca 
from  Manila,  for  the  purpose  of  trade,  during  the 
reign  of  Sultan  Ahmed  Shah,  at  a  time  when  the 
country  possessed  an  extensive  commerce,  and 
everything  was  in  abundance,  when  the  affairs  of 
government  were  well  administered,  and  the 
officers  were  properly  appointed.  For  forty  days 
the  Portuguese  ships  traded  at  Malacca  :  but  still 
the  Portuguese  commander  remained  on  shore 
presenting  dollars  by  the  chest,  and  gold ;  and  how 
many  beautiful  cloths  did  they  present  the  illustri- 
ous Shah  Ahmed  Shah,  so  that  the  Sultan  was 
most  happy.  After  this  the  Sultan  said  to 
the  commander,  '  What  more  do  you  require  from 
us  that  you  present  such  rich  presents?'  To  this 
the  commander  replied,  '  We  only  request  one 
thing  of  our  friend,  should  he  be  well  inclined  to  the 
white  man.'  The  Sultan  said,  '  State  what  it  is 
that  I  may  hear  it,  for  if  it  is  in  my  power  I  will 
comply  with  the  request  of  my  friend.'  The 
Portuguese  answered,  '  We  wish  to  request  a  small 
piece  of  ground,  to  the  extent  of  what  the  skin  of 
a  beast  may  cover.'  '  Then,'  said  the  Sultan,  '  let 
not  my  friends  be  unhappy,  let  them  take  what- 
ever spot  of  ground  they  like  best  to  the  extent  of 
their  request.'  The  captains  highly  rejoiced  at 
this,    and     the     Portuguese    immediately    landed, 


22  RAFFT.ES 

bringing  with  thcin  spades,  brick  and  mortar.  The 
commander  then  took  the  skin  of  the  beast,  and, 
having  rent  it  into  cords,  measured  out  four  sides, 
within  which  the  Portuguese  built  a  house  of  very 
considerable  dimensions,  leaving  large  square 
apertures  in  the  walls  for  guns ;  and  when  the 
people  of  Malacca  enquired  the  reason  for  the 
apertures  being  left,  the  Portuguese  returned  the 
answer,  '  They  are  the  openings  that  the  white 
men  recjuire  for  windov/s.'  The  people  of  Malacca 
were  satisfied  and  content. 

""  Alas !  how  often  did  the  Bendahara  and 
Tumunggungs  approach  the  Raja  with  a  request 
that  the  white  men  might  not  be  permitted  to 
build  a  large  house  :  but  the  Raja  would  say, 
"  My  eyes  are  on  them,  and  they  are  few  in 
number  :  if  they  do  wrong  I  will  order  my  men  to 
run  amok."  After  this  the  Portuguese,  during  the 
night,  conveyed  cannon  into  their  store-houses, 
and  they  landed  small-arms,  packed  in  chests, 
saying  that  their  contents  were  clothes  :  in  this 
manner  did  the  Portuguese  deceive  and  cheat  the 
people. 

''  What  the  Portuguese  next  did  was,  when  all 
their  arms  were  in  order  and  it  was  midnight, 
while  Malacca  slept,  the  Portuguese  began  to  fire 
off  their  guns  from  the  fort  of  Malacca.  They 
soon  destroyed  all  the  houses  of  the  people,  and 
their  nibong  (palm  trunk)  fort.  It  was  night  when 
the  Portuguese  first  attacked,  and  the  Sultan  Shah 
Ahmed  Shaw  with  his  people  fled  in  all  directions. 
Thus  the  Portuguese  took  possession  of  Malacca, 
whilst  the  Sultan  fied  to  Muar,  thence  to  Johore, 
and  afterwards  to  Bentam.'' 


RAFFLES  23 

"  During  thirty-six  years,  three  months,  and 
fourteen  days,*  the  Portuguese  were  employed  in 
the  construction  of  the  fort.  The  Portuguese  re- 
mained in  quiet  possession  of  Malacca  for  about 
other  nine  years  and  a  month,  during  which  the 
country  once  more  began  to  flourish  on  account 
of  the  large  quantities  of  produce  that  were 
brought  from  all  quarters.  After  this  period  a 
Dutch  vessel  arrived  at  Malacca  for  the  purpose 
of  trade,  the  vessel's  name  was  '  Afterleden,'  and 
that  of  the  captain,  Eber.  The  captain  perceived 
that  Malacca  was  a  very  fine  place,  and  had  a 
good  fort :  therefore,  after  the  vessel  had  traded 
for  fifteen  days,  he  set  sail  for  Europe,  and  ar- 
riving after  considerable  time  at  the  great  country, 
he  gave  intelligence  to  the  great  Raja  of  what  he 
had  seen  of  the  extent  of  Malacca,  its  commerce 
and  the  excellence  of  its  fort.  On  this  the  Raja 
of  Europe  said,  '  If  such  is  the  account  of  Malacca, 
it  is  proper  that  I  should  order  it  to  be  attacked.' 
Twenty-five  vessels  were  thereupon  ordered  by  the 
Raja  of  Europe  for  the  purpose  of  attacking 
Malacca,  and  troops  being  embarked  in  each,  they 
set  sail  for  the  kingdom  of  Bantam,  in  the  country 
of  Java,  where  the  Dutch  were  on  terms  of  friend- 
ship. At  Bantam  they  found  two  Dutch  ships  and 
a  ketch,  and  after  they  had  taken  on  board 
buffaloes  and  provisions,  the  vessels  sailed  for 
Malacca.  On  the  arrival  of  the  fleet  at  Malacca, 
the  Dutch  sent  a  letter  to  the  Portuguese,  telling 
them  to  hold  themselves  in  readiness  as  it  was  the 
intention  of  the  Dutch  to  commence  the  attack  on 
the  morrow  at  mid-day.  To  this  the  Portuguese 
replied,  '  Come  when  you  like,  we  p.ve  ready.' 


21  RAFFT.ES 

"  The  next  day  the  Dutch  attacked,  and  the  war 
continued  for  about  two  months  :  but  the  country 
of  Malacca  was  not  carried,  and  the  Dutch  re- 
turned to  Bantam,  where  they  remained  quiet  for 
some  time,  with  the  intention  of  returning  to 
Europe :  all  the  great  men  on  board  feeling 
ashamed  of  what  had  happened.  The  head  men 
in  each  of  the  ships,  however,  held  a  consultation 
respecting  another  attack,  and  decided  to  pro- 
ceed against  Malacca  a  second  time,  but  still  it 
did  not  surrender.  The  Dutch  then  sent  a  letter 
to  Johore  in  terms  of  friendship  to  the  Sultan,  re- 
questing his  assistance  in  an  attack.  With  this 
the  Sultan  was  highly  pleased,  and  an  agreement 
was  entered  into  between  the  Raja  and  the  Dutch, 
and  this  was  sworn  to  :  so  the  Dutch  and  the 
Malays  became  as  one  as  far  as  concerned  the 
taking  of  Malacca.  The  Dutch  were  to  attack  from 
the  sea,  and  the  people  from  the  land.  If  the 
country  surrendered,  the  Dutch  were  to  retain  the 
country  and  the  cannon  :  and  everything  else  that 
might  be  found  within  Malacca  was  to  be  equally 
divided  between  the  Dutch  and  the  people  of 
Johore.  The  men  of  Johore  and  the  Dutch  sailed 
for  Malacca,  and  after  attacking  it  for  fifteen  days 
from  the  sea,  many  were  slain,  Portuguese  as  well 
as  Malays  and  Dutch.  The  Malays  then  held  a  con- 
sultation, and  began  to  think  that  if  they  fought 
against  the  white  men,  according  to  this  fashion, 
Malacca  would  not  fall  for  ten  years.  It  was  there- 
fore agreed  by  all  the  Malays  that  fifty  men  should 
enter  the  fort  of  Malacca  and  run  amok.  The 
Malays  then  selected  a  lucky  day,  and  at  five 
o'clock  in  the  morning  they  entered  the  fort,  and 


RAFFI.es  25 

every  Portuguese  was  either  put  to  death,  or 
forced  to  fly  into  the  interior  of  the  eountry  with- 
out order  or  regularity.  Upon  this  the  Malays 
exerted  themselves  in  plundering  Malacca,  and  the 
whole  spoil  was  divided  between  the  men  of 
Johore  and  the  Dutch,  according  to  the  agree- 
ment." 

The  men  of  Johore  then  returned  to  Johore,  and 
the  Dutch  remained  in  possession  of  Malacca. 
This  is  tha  account  (as  the  Malayan  chronicle  re- 
cords) of  these  former  times. 

Sir  Stamford  Raffles'  comment  on  the  foregoing 
is  : — "  The  most  obvious  and  natural  theory  on 
the  origin  of  the  Malays  is  that  they  did  not  exist 
as  a  separate  and  distinct  nation  until  the  arrival 
of  the  Arabians  in  the  Eastern  Seas.  At  the 
present  day  they  seem  to  differ  from  the  more 
original  nations  from  which  they  sprung  in  about 
the  same  degree  as  the  Chulians  of  Kiling  differ 
from  the  Tamil  and  Telinga  nations  on  the  Coro- 
mandel  coast,  or  the  Mapillas  of  Malabar  differ 
from  the  Nairs,  both  which  people  appear  in  like 
manner  with  the  Malays  to  have  been  gradually 
formed  as  nations,  and  separated  from  their 
original  stock  by  the  admixture  of  Arabian  blood, 
and  the  introduction  of  the  Arabic  language  and 
Moslem  religion.  The  Malay  language  being 
written  in  the  Arabic  character  is  termed  mixed, 
or  crossed,  for  the  Malays,  as  a  nation  distinct 
from  the  fixed  population  of  the  Eastern  islands, 
do  not  possess  any  written  character  but  what  they 
have  borrowed  from  the  Arabs." 

Since  the  time  of  Raffles  there  has  been  much 
controversy    as     to    the    meaning    of    the    word 


2C,  RAFFLES 

"  Kling,"  which  is  quite  unknown  in  India.  Pro- 
fessor Radhakmud  Moorkerii,  in  his  "  History  of 
Indian  Shipping  Activity,"  reproduces  from  the 
famous  sculptures  of  the  Tem.ple  of  Borobudur  a 
representation  of  a  ship  manned  by  Indian  ad- 
venturers, saihng  to  colonize  Java.  He  writes  : — 
"  In  the  year  75  A.D.  a  band  of  Hindu  navigators 
set  out  from  '  Kalinga.'  Instead  of  plying  within 
the  usual  limits  of  the  Bay  of  Bengal,  they  boldly 
ventured  out  into  the  open  limitless  expanse  of 
the  Indian  Ocean,  and  arrived  at  the  island  of 
Java."  There  they  planted  a  colony,  and  built 
towns  and  cities,  and  developed  trade  with  India 
which  continued  for  several  centuries.  It  appears 
that  there  is  another  account,  preserved  in  native 
records,  which  gives  the  credit  of  coloi>ization  to 
Gujarat,  but  the  central  fact  stands  that  the 
Hindu  influence  on  Java  was  important  and  wide- 
spread. It  has  been  suggested  that  "  Kalinga  " 
was  the  origin  of  the  word  "  Kling,"  but 
"  Telinga,"  the  Cuttack  coast  has  its  advocates. 


CHAPTER   III. 

MR.    T.    S.    RAFFLES    AT    MALACCA. 

It  was  in  1809  that  Mr.  Raffles  proceeded  to  Cal- 
cutta, there  to  be  received  with  great  kindness  by 
Lord  Minto,  who  ever  afterwards  continued  his 
firm  and  steady  friend,  and  reposed  m  him  the 
most  unreserved  confidence.  Lord  Minto  had 
wished  to  place  Raffles  as  Governor  of  the 
Moluccas,  as  providing  a  wider  field  for  the  exer- 
cise of  his  recognized  talents,  but  it  was  to  be 
ordered  quite  differently.  Napoleon  was  planning 
the  possession  of  the  extensive  holding  of  Holland 
in  the  Eastern  seas,  possessions  as  important  to 
the  Dutch  as  those  of  India  are  to  Great  Britain. 
France  looked  to  Java  as  the  point  whence  her  \ 
operations  might  be  most  successfully  directed, 
not  only  against  the  political  ascendancy  of  Great 
Britain  in  the  East,  but  also  against  her  com- 
mercial interests  both  at  home  and  abroad. 

Lord  Minto  wrote  in  February,  1811,  from  Cal- 
cutta, to  Raffles  to  say  that  Mauritius  and  all  the 
French  islands  were  in  our  possession,  and  that  he 
thought  that  nothing  ought  to  retard  the  forward 
movement  to  capture  the  Dutch  islands,  which 
were  claimed  by  the  French,  who  now  held 
Holland.  He  informed  Raffles  tliat  the  expedition, 
which  had  been  fitted  out,  was  comprised  of  four 
thousand  European  infantry,  with  a  suitable  pro- 
portion  of    artillery,    and  'four   thousand    Bengal 


28  RAFFLES 

infantry,  with  about  three  hundred  cavalry,  all  of 
which  would  sail  from  India  in  the  beginning  or  the 
middle  of  March.  The  instructions  to  Raffles  were 
that  he  was  to  await  Lord  Minto  at  Malacca. 
Thither  he  went,  and  after  long  waiting — his  time, 
however,  as  usual  being  well  filled  in — Lord  Minto 
arrived  on  the  8th  of  May. 

Mr.  Raffles  had  from  the  moment  of  his  arrival 
at  Malacca  set  himself  to  acquire  information  on 
every  point  calculated  to  promote  the  conquest 
of  Java.  The  results  of  his  enquiries  he  com- 
municated to  Lord  Minto  by  correspondence.  These 
letters  are  exceedingly  interesting,  and  will  be 
read  with  keen  zest  by  all  students  of  those  events 
that  then  took  place,  and  of  the  peoples  and 
places  to  which  reference  is  made. 

There  was  no  dubiety  in  the  mind  of  Raffles  as 
to  the  desirability  of  the  annexation  of  Java  and 
the  Eastern  islands  to  our  Indian  Empire.  He 
sketched  with  a  masterly  hand  what  he  termed 
"  our  Malay  policy,"  which  was  to  extend  the 
British  influence  over  all  the  chief  points  of 
vantage.  We  will  find  that  his  advice  was  not 
followed,  and  that  we  actually  left  ourselves 
without  an  inch  of  ground  to  stand  upon  until  he 
secured  for  the  Empire  the  then  neglected  island 
of  Singapore.  That  is  East  and  South  of  Penang, 
we  had  no  footing  till  Raffles  gave  us  the  key  to 
the  Far  East.  His  policy,  as  propounded  to 
Lord  Minto,  was: — 1.  The  states  of  the  Malay 
peninsula.  2.  The  states  of  the  island  of  Sumatra. 
3,  The  state  of  Borneo.  4.  The  state  of  the  Sunda 
isles,  comprising  the  chain  of  islands  which  ex- 
tend from  the  Straits  of  Sunda  to  Timor  and  the 


RAFFLES  29 

Celebes,  exclusive  of  Java.  5.  The  state  of 
Celebes.  6.  The  state  of  Sulu  and  Mindanwi. 
7.  The  state  of  the  Moluccas,  comprising  Ceram 
and  Banda.  8.  The  state  of  Jilolo,  or  little 
Celebes.  9.  The  Black  Papua  states  of  New 
Guinea,  and  the  Papuan  islands. 

These  states,  as  Raffles  proposed  to  Lord  MinLo, 
were  to  be  taken  over  by  treaty  to  be  made  with 
those  who  had  indisputable  pretensions  to  in- 
dependence. This  policy,  he  flattered  himself, 
appeared  obvious  whether  the  East  India  Company 
contemplated  the  retention  of  the  Malay  islands 
in  permanent  possession,  or  the  possible  trans- 
ferring of  the  Dutch  possessions  to  the  enemy  (i.e., 
the  French)  in  the  event  of  a  peace  in  Europe. 
In  either  event  Raffles  argued  that  the  British 
should  score.  In  the  first  place  it  would  enable 
the  British  to  turn  these  islands  to  the  best  ad- 
vantage for  European  trade,  and  the  general  bene- 
fit of  India.  In  the  second  alternative,  to  quote 
his  own  words,  "  we  shall  secure  such  a  footing 
among  the  Eastern  islands,  and  such  a  favourable 
regard  among  the  bravest  races  as  will  baffle  all  the 
attempts  of  the  enemy  to  dislodge  us." 

He  quite  recognized  the  inability  of  the  peoples 
of  these  islands  to  govern  themselves,  but  be- 
lieved that  they  would  gladly  ally  themselves  with 
so  powerful  a  nation  as  the  English  on  anything 
like  fair  and  equitable  terms,  by  which  they  might 
be  ''  secured  from  civil  commotions  and  the  op- 
pression of  foreigners,  without  being  deprived  of 
all  their  natural  advantages  as  under  the  Dutch 
domination.'' 

Raffles  then  unfolds  a  plan  for  gaining  the  ready 


;30  RAFFLES 

adherence  of  the  Malayan  chiefs  without  com- 
promisin<f  their  i)unctilious  regard  for  their  own 
honours  and  titles.  This  wise  and  just  policy  was 
many  years  afterwards  most  successfully  carried 
out  by  the  Governor — Sir  Andrew  Clerk — who  laid 
the  foundations  of  the  Federated  Malay  States,  but 
both  he  and  others  who  have  had,  in  some  cases, 
such  loud  praises  showered  upon  them,  or  who 
claimed  so  much  kudos,  simply  worked -out  the 
scheme  of  Mr.  Raffles,  who  was  far  and  away  the 
foremost  statesman  the  Orient  had  seen  from 
England,  who  did  his  work  East  of  our  great 
Indian  Empire. 

The  key  to  the  whole  position  is  expressed  by 
llaffles'ln  these  words  : — "  I  conceive  that  the 
Malay  chiefs  might  be  easily  prevailed  upon  by 
suggestion  to  invest  the  Governor-General  of  India 
with  the  ancient  title  of  Bintara,  equivalent  to 
Lord  Protector,  which  has  become  obsolete  among 
therii  for  neaxly  three  centuries,  and  which  would 
not  be  reckoned  injurious  to  the  dignity  of  any 
modern  chieftain.  This  v/ould  give  a  general 
superintendence  over,  and  interference  with  all 
Malay  states,  which  might  be  acted  upon  when  cir- 
cumstances should  render  it  necessary  :  and  might 
be  so  limited  by  treaty  as  to  remove  any  occasion 
of  suspicion  from  the  natives  powers.  It  is  of  im- 
portance, however,  that  this  should  appear  to  be 
the  spontaneous  and  voluntary  act  of  the  Malayan 
chieftains.  ...  In  the  districts,  that  may  be 
reduced  under  the  sole  authority  of  the  English, 
little  doubt  can  be  entertained  that  we  shall  best 
consult  our  own  interests  by  a  line  of  policy 
radically  different  from  that  of  the  Dutch." 


RAFFLES  31 

He,  moreover,  points  out  that  many  of  the 
leading  Dutch,  to  serve  their  own  purposes,  ex- 
ploited the  Javanese  by  depressing  the  natives, 
and  by  giving  every  encouragement  to  the 
Chinese,  who,  he  said,  were  only  itinerants,  and 
not  the  children  of  the  soil,  and  who  followed  the 
general  practice  of  remitting  the  fruits  of  their 
industry  to  China,  instead  of  spending  them  where 
they  were  acquired.  Raffles,  who  spoke  as  he  felt, 
and  judging  from  what  he  observed,  in  very  plain 
terms  roundly  rebuked  the  Dutch  and  the  Chinese 
alike,  as  being  "  equally  supple,  venal  and  crafty 
in  their  speculations,"  by  means  of  the  existing 
system  of  the  Dutch  claiming  the  monopoly  of 
revenue,  wJiich  they  controlled  by  farming  out  to 
the  Chinese,  who  also  acquired  all  the  Government 
contracts.  Had  Raffles  lived  long  enough,  and  seen 
and  learned  more  of  the  Javanese  and  Malays,  as 
contrasted  with  the  industrious  Chinese,  he  would 
likely  have  modified  considerably  his  opinions 
of  them,  and  also  of  the  Dutch,  of  whose  ad- 
ministration of  the  Netherlands'  India  much  can 
be  said  in  warm  and  unstinted  commendation. 
But  tlie  efforts  that  Raffles  made  for  the  better- 
ment of  the  Malayan  races  are  beyond  all  praise, 
and  are  entirely  in  keeping  vv'ith  the  high  and  dis- 
interested aims  of  his  whole  life's  service. 

Raffles  further  observes  to  Lord  Minto  that  what 
he  said  about  the  Chinese  was  largely  applicable 
to  the  Arabs  who  frequented  the  Malay  countries, 
and,  under  the  specious  mask  of  religion,  preyed 
on  the  simple  unsuspicious  natives.  He  remarks 
that  the  Chinese  must  be  admitted  to  be  indus- 
trious, but    the  Arabs  were  mere    drones,  useless 


82  RAFFLES 

and  idle  consumers  of  the  products  of  the  ground. 
Affecting  to  be  the  descendants  of  Mohammed,  and 
the  most  eminent  of  his  followers,  when  in  reality 
they  were  commonly  nothing  more  than  manu- 
mitted slaves,  they  had  wormed  their  way  into 
favour  with  the  Malay  chiefs,  and  often  procured 
the  highest  offices  of  the  states.  "  They  hold  like 
robbers  the  offices  they  obtain  as  sycophants,  and 
cover  all  with  the  sanctimonious  veil  of  religious 
hypocrisy.  Under  the  pretence  of  instructing  the 
Malays  in  the  principles  of  the  Mohammedan  re- 
ligion, they  inculcate  the  most  intolerant  bigotry, 
and  render  them  incapable  of  receiving  any  species 
of  useful  knowledge."  He  set  himself  resolutely  to 
plan  for  the  exposure  of  these  numerous  adven- 
turers, who  styled  themselves  Sheikhs  and  Syeds, 
and  claimed,  and  generally  obtained,  exemption  of 
port  duties  in  the  Malay  states,  while  they  were 
really,  in  most  cases,  pirates  and  the  chief  pro- 
moters of  the  slave  trade.  He  maintained  that  it 
would  have  to  be  the  object  of  the  British 
sedulously  to  repress  those  enemies  of  mankind, 
and  to  institute  a  regular  trade  with  any  of  the 
Arabian  commercial  states,  such  as  Muscat,  Mocha 
or  Jedda,  for  the  advantage  of  the  Malay  states. 
Raffles,  moreover,  did  not  hesitate  to  state  that 
he  thought  that  Lord  Minto  would  have  also  to 
check  the  inroads  of  the  Americans  of  that  day, 
whom  he  found  enriching  themselves  without  any 
consideration  of  the  natives.  Thus  he  pressed  for 
establishing  certain  determinate  and  regular  ports 
as  emporiums  of  trade,  as  the  most  effectual 
method  of  preventing  the  Eastern  Islands  from 
being  overrun  by  multitudes  of  unprincipled   ad- 


RAFFLES  33 

venturers,  ehiefly  Chinese,  Arabian  and  American, 
whose  presence,  he  contended,  would  neither  tend 
to  strengthen  the  interests  of  the  British  nation, 
nor  ameliorate  the  condition  of  the  natives.  He 
does  not,  he  could  not,  as  an  honest  man,  shield 
those  of  his  own  country  who  had  too  largely 
sought  and  served  their  own  material  advantages. 

He  freely  discusses  in  what  respects  the  British 
policy  might  be  considered  superior  to  that  of  the 
Dutch,  and  how  it  was  calculated  to  promote  the 
improvement  and  advantages  of  the  Malay  nations. 
He  admitted  that  the  policy  hitherto  pursued  had 
not  been  by  any  means  one  of  a  conciliating  or  pre- 
possessing nature.  Raffles  frankly  said  that 
British  intercourse  had  been  almost  exclusively  by 
adventurers  little  acquainted  with  either  the 
country  or  the  people,  who  had  proved  themselves 
more  remarkable  for  boldness  than  for  principle. 
He  justly  complained  of  the  long  neglect  of  the 
British  Government  to  seek  to  investigate  the 
grounds  of  complaint,  whether  on  the  part  of  the 
British  traders,  or  the  Malays,  but  maintained  that 
past  dereliction  of  duty  need  form  no  rule  for  the 
future,  and  that  the  benefits  which  the  Malay 
nations  might  derive  from  a  close  connection  with 
the  British  Government  would  be  such  that  there 
was  no  probability  of  them  ever  getting  from  one 
another.  He  held  that  a  colony  should  be  con- 
sidered, as  an  outlying  province  of  the  mother 
country,  to  be  encouraged  to  develop  to  its  own 
advantage  in  every  way. 

The  power  of    the  British  in  the    East  enabled 
them  fearlessly  to  employ  this  policy,  he  declared, 
and    humanity     imperiously    required    that     they 
c 


34  raffi.es 

should  employ  it,  and  fortunately,  British  interests 
coincided  with  these  sentiments.  With  an  un- 
crrmg  hand,  writing  from  Malacca,  on  June  10th, 
1811,  "  Thomas  Raffles,  Agent  of  the  Governor- 
General  with  the  Malay  States,"  sketches  the 
causes  that  had  most  tended  to  bring  about  the 
depression  of  the  Malays,  and  the  deterioration  of 
their  character.  These  were,  he  thought,  the  civil 
commotions  to  which  every  state  was  liable  from 
the  radical  want  of  strength  in  the  sovereign,  and 
the  constant  wars  between  the  petty  chieftains 
and  heads  of  villages  or  districts  :  the  ill  defined 
succession  to  the  throne  :  the  prevalence  of  piracy  : 
the  system  of  domestic  slavery  with  all  its  con- 
comitant evils,  and  wars  for  the  purpose  of  pro- 
curing slaves,  and  the  want  of  a  similar  system  of 
commercial  regulations  respecting  port  duties, 
anchorage  and  other  charges  :  arbitrary  exactions, 
and  the  discouragement  given  to  regular  trade 
by  monopolies  of  the  Malay  rajas  :  and  the  redress 
of  these  evils,  which  in  a  large  measure  had  been- 
within  the  power  of  the  British,  for  there  was  no 
other  nation  that  possessed  the  means  in  an  equal 
degree,  ewn  if  it  had  the  inclination  to  bring  about 
a  better  condition  of  affairs. 

Raffles  pleaded  for  a  well-defined  and  generally 
acknowledged  system  of  law,  because,  in  his 
opinion,  nothing  had  tended  so  seriously  to  the 
deterioration  of  the  Malay  character  as  the  want 
of  it.  The  Malay  nations  had  made  considerable 
progress  in  civilization  before  the  advent  of  the 
Arabs  with  the  religion  of  Islam.  They  had 
regular  institutions  of  their  ov/n  of  some  antiquity 
as    those   of    the  Javanese,    Bugis   and    Maccasar 


RAFFLES  35 

tribes.  Probably  these  were  derived  from  the 
Indian  nations,  and  were  radically  different  from 
those  of  the  Arabs,  so  that  diverse  anomalies 
sprang  up  in  the  different  states.  This  is  evident  in 
their  Undang-Undang  and  Adat-Malayu,  which  are 
the  systems  of  national  law.  The  Malays  were 
thus  in  a  very  different  situation  from  any  of  the 
old  Moslem  states,  such  as  Persia,  Arabia,  or 
Turkey.  The  Moslem  then  had  taken  only  a  very 
partial  hold  in  many  of  the  islands.  In  the  interior 
of  all  the  larger  islands  paganism  still  prevailed  : 
in  many  districts  considerable  numbers  professed 
Christianity  :  the  Chinese  swarmed  in  every  Malay 
country,  and  intermarried  with  the  Moslems.  This 
state  of  affairs  led  to  the  softening  of  the  intoler- 
ance of  Islam,  so  that  the  Malays  had  not  iieen 
induced  by  their  Arab  teachers  to  abandon  their 
peculiar  usages  and  customs.  Raffles  strongly 
urged  the  revision  of  the  native  laws  in  conjunc- 
tion with  the  Malays  themselves. 

At  the  time  that  Raffles  had  been  appointed 
Lord  Minto's  agent  to  the  Malay  states,  he  was 
naturally  much  elated  at  the  prospect  of  Java  and 
the  whole  Eastern  Archipelago  coming  under  the 
British,  and  congratulated  his  Lordship  on  his 
future  administration  of  our  first  great  acquisition 
since  India.  He  remarked  that  with  the  pacifi- 
cation of  India  completed,  the  tranquility  and 
prosperity  of  our  eastern  possessions  secured,  the 
total  expulsion  of  the  European  enemy  (Napoleon) 
from  the  Elastern  Seas,  then  with  the  justice, 
humanity  and  moderation  of  the  British,  which 
had  been  exemplified  in  fostering  and  leading  new 
-I'aces  of    subjects  and  allies  in  the  career  of    im- 


36  RAFFLES 

provement,  as  the  undaunted  courage  and  resolu- 
tion of  British  soldiers  were  in  rescuing  them  from 
oppression,  would  open  up  a  splendid  prospect  for 
the  peoples  whom  he  had  learned  to  love,  and  for 
whom  he  lived  his  short,  but  most  successful  life, 
which  was  so  rich  in  lasting  beneficence. 


CHAPTER   IV. 

DR.    JOHN  LEYDEN  AND   MR.    WILLIAM  MARSDEN. 

John  Leyden,  the  famous  orientalist,  scholar  and 
poet,  was  the  friend  of  Raffles  and  many  other 
notable  men.  The  son  of  a  Roxburgh  shepherd, 
he  was  born  at  Denholm,  near  Jedburgh,  in  1775. 
After  eight  years  spent  at  the  Edinburgh 
University,  taking  the  usual  Arts  classes  and  the 
Divinity  course  required  by  all  students  for  the 
Presbyterian  ministry,  he  was  licensed  as  a  pro- 
bationer of  the  Church  of  Scotland.  Being  an 
ardent  student  he  acquired  much  learning  and 
knowledge  out  of  the  ordinary  routine,  which  in- 
cluded European  and  Oriental  languages.  He  was 
a  close  associate  of  Sir  Walter  Scott,  and  assisted 
him  in  gathering  material  for  his  Border 
Minstrelsy,  and  on  one  occasion  he  proved  his 
keen  interest  by  walking  some  fifty  miles  to  pro- 
cure the  words  of  a  ballad.  Though  thoroughly  in 
sympathy  with  Christian  work,  he  does  not  seem 
to  have  had  the  special  gifts  of  the  preacher,  at 
any  rate  he  did  not  get,  even  if  he  wished,  an 
appointment  as  a  parish  minister.  He  engaged  in 
literary  work  of  various  kinds  in  the  home  land, 
besides  continuing  medical  studies,  till  his  ap- 
pointment at  Madras  as  surgeon  in  1803,       The 


38  RAFFLES 

following  year  found  him  employed  as  surgeon 
and  naturalist  on  the  commission  for  the  survey 
of  Mysore  and  Travancore.  Time  and  again  his 
health  gave  way,  but  never  his  indomitable  spirit. 
Five  times  over  he  was  given  up  by  the  doctors, 
but  sick  or  well  he  laboured  at  the  acquisition  of 
languages.  For  a  while  he  resided  at  Penang  in 
search  of  health,  where  he  met  Mr.  Raffles,  and 
that  meeting  had  very  important  issues  for  Raffles 
and  himself.  Leyden  returned  to  Calcutta.  There 
he  was  made  a  professor  in  the  Bengal  College,  and 
then  a  judge,  afterwards  commissioner  of  the  Court 
of  Request,  then  master  of  the  mint.  Meanwhile, 
he  translated  the  Gospels  into  five  different 
languages,  in  this  way  showing  his  hearty  co- 
operation with  the  Baptist  missioners — all  English 
— living  under  the  Danish  flag  at  Serampore, 
specially  with  the  chief  of  them  all,  the  truly 
great  Dr.  William  Carey,  who  was  professor  of 
Oriental  languages  at  Fort-William  College,  Cal- 
cutta, from  1801  to  ]830.  His  literary  output  of 
grammars  and  dictionaries  in  Bengali,  Mahratta 
and  Sanskrit,  and  many  other  languages,  have 
been  the  admiration  and  wonder  of  all  who  knew 
him  and  have  come  after  him.  He  was  one  whom 
Raffles  esteemed  very  highly  for  his  works'  sake. 
Dr.  John  Leyden  had  long  enjoyed  the  favour 
and  esteem  of  Lord  Minto,  who  took  him  with  him 
as  interpreter  on  the  expedition  against  Java. 
But  at  Batavia,  after  overhauling  a  musty,  un- 
ventilated  library  to  read  some  long-wished-for 
Indian  manuscripts,  which  to  him  were  more 
precious  than  a  gold  mine,  he  contracted  a  fever 
which  carried  him  off  on  August  27,   1811,     But 


RAFFLES  39 

his  previous  serious  illnesses  must  be  taken  into 
account. 

Dr.  Leyden,  writing  to  Mr.  Kaftles  from  Cal- 
cutta, October  9,  1809,  said  : — ''  I  have  received 
both  your  letters,  and  with  great  vexation  have  to 
inform  you  that  Lord  Minto  is  at  present  in 
Madras.  I  have  laid  before  him  the  manuscript 
concerning  Malacca,  with  which  he  is  ^greatly 
pleased.  I  shall  not  fail  to  write  to  him  as  soon 
as  I  am  a  little  recovered,  for  I  have  been  for  some 
days  confined  to  bed  by  a  smart  attack  of  fever." 
He  regrets  that  his  literary  studies  had  been 
knocked  on  the  head  by  his  duties,  not  only  as  a 
magistrate,  but  also  in  bush-fighting  in  the  jungle. 
He  was  then  again  beginning  to  attack  his  literary 
work  with  vigour,  and  said  he  was  still  busy  with 
his  Eastern  researches,  and  requested  Raffles  to 
get  him  a  few  copies  of  the  best  Malay  manu- 
scripts, and  concludes  by  remarking  that  he  pre- 
sumed that  he  had  never  got  into  his,  hand^  the 
fateful  Batavian  researches.  But,  he  says,  he 
must  be  done  and  go  to  bed  again,  or  increase  his 
fever.  Just  what  many  a  man  in  the  East  has 
felt  and  said  before  him  and  since  ! 

In  another  letter  from  Leyden  to  Raffles,  sent 
just  before  the  departure  of  the  expedition  to 
Java,  he  points  out  how  Lord  Minto  had  already 
given  Raffles  important  appointments.  It  ap- 
pears that  Minto's  instructions  from  home  were  to 
expel  the  French  and  the  Dutch,  and  leave  the 
country  entirely  to  itself,  but  the  Governor- 
General's  good  sense  saw  that  this  was  impossible. 
Then  Leyden  learnedly  argued  that  the  Malays 
must  neither  be  independent,  nor  yet  dependent, 


40  RAFFLES 

but  that  there  should  be  a  general  Malay  league 
in  which  all  the  Rajas  would  be  united  like  the 
old  Pan  of  Burgundy,  or  the  latter  one  of  Ger- 
many which  would  have  representation  in  a 
general  parliament  of  the  Malay  states. 

Lord  Minto's  plans  did  not  commend  them- 
selves to  the  many  local  "  bucks  "  of  the  day,  and 
they  did  not  volunteer  for  the  expedition  to  Java, 
but  this  was  in  due  time  fitted  out,  and  sailed  for 
Penang,  where  it  arrived  on  April  18,  1811. 

Leyden  thereupon  proceeded  to  Malacca  to 
spend  some  time  with  Raffles,  and  made  an  ex- 
cursion into  the  interior.  On  reaching  Batavia, 
as  already  stated.  Dr.  Leyden  passed  away  in  the 
arms  of  his  friend  Raffles,  who  deeply  deplored 
the  loss  in  a  letter  to  Mr.  Marsden,  and  regrets 
that  in  him  Eastern  literature  had  lost  its  fore- 
most support. 

Lady  Raffles  says  her  husband  mournetj  his 
death,  because  he  had  anticipated  the  happiness 
of  having  him  as  an  inmate  of  the  family,  one  with 
whom  he  could  have  taken  counsel  both  in  public 
and  in  private  :  whose  judgment  would  have  aided, 
and  whose  affection  would  have  cheered,  and 
whose  society  would  have  brightened  the  cares  and 
troubles  of  the  responsible  situation  he  was  about 

to  undertake. 

******* 

In  William  Marsden  the  Empire  had  one  of  the 
keenest  Oriental  scholars.  He  was  the  son  of  an 
Irish  merchant,  and  was  born  in  Dublin  in  1754. 
He  only  lived  eight  years  in  the  East,  but  so 
thoroughly  did  he  apply  himself  to  study  and  re- 
search that  he  laid  in  material  to  work  upon  as  a 


RAFFLES  41 

foundation  for  the  rest  of  his  long  life  of  great 
interest  and  usefulness.  When  he  died,  in 
October,  1836,  he  left  enduring  and  valuable  books 
for  others  to  cull  from  in  their  further  studies  in  the 
same  departments  of  knowledge.  Educated  at 
Trinity  College,  Dublin,  he  entered  the  civil  service 
of  the  East  India  Company,  and  was  sent  to 
Bencoolen,  Sumatra,  in  1771.  There  he  rose  to  be 
chief  secretary  to  the  Government.  He  from  the 
first  set  himself  assiduously  to  learn  Malayan  and 
other  Oriental  languages,  with  a  view  always  to 
understand  and  describe  the  conditions,  habits,  and 
customs  of  the  peoples.  Besides  giving  his  atten- 
tion closely  to  investigation  on  the  spot,  he 
corresponded,  after  the  manner  of  the  true 
scholar,  with  kindred  spirits  working  on  the  same 
subjects  in  which  he  was  specially  engaged. 

By  1778  he  retired  on  pension,  and  went  to  live 
in  England,  and,  the  better  to  accomplish  the 
objects  he  had  already  planned,  he  withdrew  into 
literary  seclusion.  In  1782  he  was  able  to  produce 
his  History  of  Sumatra.  After  this,  for  a  few 
years  he  was  in  the  employ  of  the  Admiralty,  first 
as  second  and  then  chief  secretary.  The  year  1807 
again,  and  finally,  saw  him  in  retirement  for  the 
loved  work  to  which  he  had  devoted  himself. 
His  famous  Grammar  and  Dictionary  of  the  Malay 
Language  appeared  in  1812.  Besides  many 
publications  in  magazines,  and  to  the  learned 
societies,  he  published  a  translation  of  the  Travels 
of  Marco  Polo  in  1817. 

He  seems  to  have  been  in  fairly  comfortable 
circumstances,  for  either  by  inheritance,  or  by  his 
literary  labours,  or,  perhaps,  by  his  earnings  and 


42  RAFFLES 

investments  in  the  East,  he  voluntarily  resigned 
in  1813,  on  behoof  of  the  public,  the  pension  of 
£]  ,500  which  had  been  bestowed  on  him  when  he 
left  the  service  of  the  nation.  In  1834  he  pre- 
sented his  rich  collection  of  Oriental  coins,  upon 
which  he  had  written  at  length,  to  the  British 
Museum,  and  he  gave  his  valuable  library  of  books 
and  MSS.  to  King's  College,  London,  and  two 
years  later  he  died  after  a  full  life  of  fresh  and 
mature  service  to  the  nation,  with  large  benefits 
to  many  of  difference  in  race  and  creed,  as  every 
man  will,  in  his  measure,  who  gives  himself,  as 
unreservedly  to  congenial  and  worthy  pursuits,  as 
Marsden  did. 

Mr.  RafTlcs,  writing  from  Runemede,  Penang,  in 
March,  1809,  to  Mr.  W.  Marsden,  acknowledges 
two  letters  from  him  of  June  and  November,  1808, 
and  pleads  excuse  for  delay  in  answering  them 
owing  to  two  long  and  serious  illnesses,  during 
which  Raffles  v/as  under  the  necessity  of  denying 
himself  the  use  of  the  pen,  and  all  kinds  of  study, 
and  from  the  effects  of  which  he  had  then  scarcely 
recovered. 

He  writes  :— "With  respect  to  the  Menangkubus 
I  am  more  than  ever  confident  that  those  in  the 
Peninsula  derive  their  origin  from  the  country  of 
that  name  in  Sumatra.  Inland  of  Malacca,  about 
sixty  miles,  is  situated  the  Malay  kingdom  of 
llembau,  of  which  you  have  no  doubt  heard.  The 
Sultan  and  chiefs  hold  their  authority  immediately 
from  Menangkubu,  and  have  even  written  com- 
missions for  their  respective  offices.  In  the 
Asiatic  Researches  you  will  see  a  long  disquisition 
of  the  Indo-Chinese  nations  by  Dr.  Leyden.     He 


RAFFLES  43 

was  only  Eashvard  a  few  months,  staying  with 
nie  :  you  will  note  that  he  made  good  use  of  his 
time.'' 

Then  Raffles,  in  the  large  generous  way  in  which 
he  ever  did  things,  told  Marsden  that  he  had  by 
him  a  sketch  of  a  grammar,  which  he  would  send 
his  as  soon  as  he  could  correct  and  copy  it,  and 
added  that  he  was  gradually  compiling  a 
dictionary,  and  that  he  was  welcome  to  it,  if  it 
could  be  of  any  service  to  him.  Again,  when 
writing  to  Marsden  in  1811,  Raffles  tells  of  his 
appointment  as  Lieut. -Governor  of  Java  and  its 
dependencies,  and  adds  :— "  No  man  better  than 
yourself  can  appreciate  the  value  of  this  new 
acquisition  to  the  British  Empire — it  is  in  fact  the 
other  India.  My  time  has  been  so  completely  taken 
up  in  political  operations  that  I  have  had  to  leave 
my  literary  labours  on  the  shelf  untouched ;  but 
my  present  situation,  and  our  new  conquest,  afford 
such  a  wide  and  unparalleled  field  for  research 
that  I  should  be  worse  than  Goth  or  Vandal  if  I 
allowed  it  to  remain  untried  in  the  literary  way."' 

Besides  being  a  statesman  of  the  first  rank  with 
true  powers  of  initiation,  and  a  good  and  able 
administrator,  Mr.  Raffles  proved  himself  no  less 
a  man  of  learning.  In  another  letter  to  Marsden, 
from  the  Governor's  beautiful  residence  at  Buiten- 
zorgset,  in  the  centre  of  grand  mountains,  swiftly 
flowing  rivers,  and  smiling  plains  of  paddy  and 
tropical  flowers,  on  October  22,  1812,  he  sends,  in 
answer  to  a  request  about  the  Upas  tree,  a  lengthy 
report  of  medicinal  plants,  as  well  as  a  general 
account  of  Java,  by  Dr.  Horsfield.  He  assures 
his  friend  that  he  was  collecting  for  him  a  variety 


44  RAFFLES 

of  inscriptions  found  in  different  parts  of  Java, 
Madura  and  Bali.  Drawings  of  all  the  ruined 
temples  and  images  were  already  in  hand,  and 
Raffles  had  besides,  vocabularies  in  the  Javanese, 
Madurese,  Bali  and  Bugis  languages  ready  com- 
pleted, with  others  well  in  hand.  Truly  a  workman 
who  had  no  need  to  be  ashamed  of  his  daily 
output ! 


CHAPTER    V. 

RAFFLES    AS    SEEN    BY    MUNSHI    ABDULLAH. 

Abdullah  in  his  Hikayat  gives  some  life-like 
pictures  of  the  men  who  came  under  his  notice, 
which  are  well  worth  reading.  It  is  always  best 
to  let  him  speak  in  his  own  way,  so  we  will  let 
him  do  so — 

"  A  few  days  after  the  news  came  that  the 
English  intended  to  attack  Java,  and  it  was  about 
two  or  three  months  from  the  arrival  of  such  a 
rumour,  Mr.  Raffles  unexpectedly  arrived  with  his 
wife,  accompanied  by  an  English  clerk  called  Mr. 
Merlin,  and  a  Malay  writer  called  Ibrahim.  Mr. 
Raffles  stayed  at  Malacca  at  the  Banda  Iliar 
quarter  in  the  plantation  of  the  Captain  China, 
named  Baba  Chang  Lang,  and  he  brought  with 
him  numerous  goods,  such  as  boxes  of  guns  and 
pistols,  satin  cloth  of  great  value,  and  prints  with 
plain  flowers,  and  many  implements  of  which  I 
had  never  seen  the  like.  Also  woollen  cloth  of 
soft  texture,  with  clocks  and  watches,  and  paper 
for  writing  letters  thereon  to  Malay  princes,  on 
which  were  printed  flowers  of  gold  and  silver, 
besides  many  articles  intended  as  presents  to 
them." 

"'  Then  on  a  certain  day  came  the  writer 
Ibrahim  to  tell  of  the  intention  of  Mr.  I^affles  as 
to  his  engaging  another  writer ;  also  that  he  desired 


k;  raffles 

to  buy  Malacca  writings  with  histories  of  former 
times,  and  to  ask  them  who  had  them  to  bring 
them  to  his  house." 

"  When  I  first  saw  Mr.  Raffles  he  struck  me  as 
being  of  middle  stature,  neither  too  short  nor  too 
tall.  His  brow  was  broad,  the  sign  of  large 
heartedness  :  his  head  betokened  his  good  under- 
standing :  his  hair  being  fair  betokened  courage  : 
his  cars  being  large,  quick  hearing  :  his  eyebrows 
were  thick,  and  his  left  eye  squinted  a  little  :  his 
nose  was  high  :  his  cheeks  a  little  hollow  :  his  lips 
narrow,  the  sign  of  oratory  and  persuasiveness  : 
his  mouth  was  wide  :  his  neck  was  long,  and  the 
colour  of  his  body  was  not  purely  white :  his 
breasts  were  well  formed  :  his  waist  slender  :  his 
legs  to  proportion,  and  he  walked  with  a  slight 
stoop."    (Thanks,  Abdullah,  for  your  description  !) 

"  Now,  I  observed  his  habit  v/as  to  be  always  in 
deep  thought.  He  was  most  courteous  in  his 
intercourse  with  all  men.  He  always  had  a  sweet 
expression  towards  Europeans  as  well  as  with 
native  gentlemen.  He  was  extremely  affable  and 
liberal,  always  commanding  one's  best  attention. 
He  spoke  in  smiles.  He  also  was  an  earnest  en- 
quirer into  past  history,  and  gave  up  nothing  till 
he  had  probed  it  to  the  bottom.  He  loved  most 
to  sit  in  quietude,  when  he  had  nothing  to  write 
and  read  :  but  it  was  his  usage,  when  he  was  either 
studying  or  speaking,  that  he  would  see  no  one 
till  he  had  finished.  He  had  a  time  set  apart  for 
each  duty,  nor  would  he  mingle  one  with  another. 
Further,  in  the  evening,  after  tea,  he  would  take 
ink,  pen  and  paper  after  the  candles  had  been 
lighted,  reclining  with    closed  eyes    in  a  manner 


RAFFLES  47 

that  I  took  to  l)e  sleep  :  but  in  an  instant  he  woukl 
be  up,  and  write  for  a  while  till  he  went  to  reelinc 
again.  Thus  he  would  pass  the  night,  till  twelve 
or  one,  before  he  retired  to  bed.  This  was  his 
daily  practice.  On  the  next  morning  he  would 
go  to  what  he  had  written,  and  read  it  w^iile 
walking  backwards  and  forwards,  when,  out  of 
ten  sheets,  probably,  he  would  give  three  or  four 
to  his  copying  clerk  to  enter  into  the  books,  and 
the  others  he  would  tear  up.  This  he  did  every 
day." 

"  He  kept  four  persons  on  wages,  each  in  his 
peculiar  department :  one  to  go  to  the  forests  in 
search  of  various  kinds  of  leaves,  flowers,  fungi, 
pulp,  and  such  like  products.  Another  he  sent 
to  collect  all  kinds  of  flies,  grasshoppers,  centi- 
pedes, bees,  scorpions,  giving  him  pins  in  a  box 
to  put  through  the  creatures.  Another  he  sent 
with  a  basket  to  seek  for  coral,  shells,  oysters, 
mussels,  cockles,  and  such  like :  also  fishes  of 
various  species :  and  yet  another  to  collect 
animals,  such  as  birds,  jungle  fowl,  deer,  stags, 
mousedeer  and  so  forth.  Then  he  had  a  large 
book  with  thick  paper,  whose  use  was  for  the 
keeping  of  the  leaves  and  the  flowers.  And,  when 
he  could  not  put  them  there,  he  had  a  Chinese 
Macao  painter,  who  was  good  at  painting  fruit  and 
flowers  to  the  life,  these  he  sent  him  to  copy. 
Again  he  kept  a  barrel  of  arrack  or  brandy,  and 
when  he  got  snakes,  scorpions,  centipedes  and 
other  such  like,  he  would  put  them  in  till  they 
were  dead,  before  putting  them  in  bottles.  This 
occupation  astonished  the  people  of  Malacca,  and 
many  profited  from  going  in  search  of  the  living 


48  RAFFLES 

creatures  that  exist  in  the  sky  and  the  earth,  sea 
or  land,  town  or  country." 

"  For  the  people  brought  books  of  Malayan 
history  to  the  number  of  many  hundreds,  so  as 
nearly  jQnished  the  national  literature.  They 
brought  books  from  all  parts,  owing  to  the  good 
prices  given  for  them.  At  that  time  the  histories 
stored  up  in  Malacca  were  nearly  exhausted, 
being  so  readily  sold  by  the  people  :  and  what 
were  only  to  be  borrowed,  these  he  had  copied." 

"  Now  Mr.  Raffles  took  great  interest  in  looking 
into  the  origin  of  nations,  and  the  manner  and 
customs  of  olden  times.  He  was  especially  quick 
in  the  uptake  of  Malay  with  its  variations.  He 
delighted  to  see  the  proper  idioms  as  the  natives 
do.  He  was  active  in  studying  words  and  their 
place  in  phrases,  and  not  till  we  had  told  him 
would  he  state  that  the  English  had  another  mode. 
It  was  his  daily  labour  to  order  letters  to  be  sent 
to  the  various  countries  to  support  their  good 
understanding  with  his  nation,  and  to  increase  the 
bond  of  friendship.  This  gained  the  goodwill  of 
the  Rajas,  who  returned  the  compliment  with 
respect  and  thanks,  and  moreover  with  presents. 
There  also  came  presents  of  books  from  various 
countries." 

"  Mr.  Raffles'  disposition  was  anything  but 
covetous,  for,  in  whatever  undcrtajjings  or  pro- 
jects he  had  in  view,  he  grudged  no  expense  so 
that  they  were  accomplished.  Thus  his  intentions 
had  rapid  consummation.  I  also  noticed  that  he 
hated  the  habit  of  the  Dutch  who  lived  in 
Malacca  of  running  down  the  Malays,  and  the 
Dutch    detested  him  in  return  :    so  much  so    that 


RAFFLES  49 

they  would  not  sit  down  beside  him.  But  Mr. 
Raffles  loved  always  to  be  on  good  terms  with  the 
Malays,  the  poorest  could  speak  to  him :  and 
while  the  great  folks  in  Malacca  came  to  wait  on 
him  daily,  whether  Malays  or  Europeans,  yet  they 
could  not  find  out  his  object  of  coming  there. 
But  to  me  it  was  plain  that  in  all  his  sayings  and 
doings  there  was  the  intelligence  of  a  rising  man, 
together  with  acuteness.  And  if  my  experience  be 
not  at  fault,  there  was  not  his  superior  in  this 
world  in  skill  and  largeness  of  heart." 

Abdullah  then  relates  Raffles'  great  distaste  for 
the  smell  of  durians,  and  of  his  anger  and  surprise 
at  the  way  in  which  a  Malay  teacher  punished  his 
scholars,  and  his  keen  but  kindly  interest  in  all 
that  concerned  the  weal  of  the  people  among 
whom  he  dwelt.  He  also  speaks  of  the  first  Mrs. 
Raffles  in  these  appreciative  terms  : — "  She  was 
not  an  ordinary  woman,  but  was  in  every  respect 
co-equal  with  her  husband's  position  and  re- 
sponsibilities :  bearing  herself  with  propriety, 
politeness  and  good  grace.  She,  too,  was  very 
fond  of  studying  the  Malay  language."  He  then 
contrasts  the  behaviour  of  Malay  women  with  this 
lady  to  her  great  advantage  : — ''  To  look  at  Mrs. 
Raffles  her  hands  and  her  feet  were  in  continual 
motion.  There  was  the  sewing,  which  was  suc- 
ceeded by  writing  :  for  I  never  saw  her  sleep  at 
mid-day,  or  even  reclining  for  the  sake  of  ease, 
but  always  at  work  with  diligence  as  day  followed 
day.  This  the  Almighty  knows  also.  If  I  am  not 
wrong  in  the  conclusion  I  have  arrived  at,  these 
are  the  signs  of  good  sense  and  understanding 
which  qualify  for  the  doing  of  great  deeds.    Thus 

D 


50  RAFFLES 

her  habits  were  active  :  so  much  so  that  in  fact 
she  did  the  duty  of  her  husband  :  indeed,  it  was 
she  that  taught  him.  God  had  matched  them  as 
king  and  counsellor,  or  as  a  ring  with  its  jewels. 
Thus  it  was  fitting  that  she  should  be  a  pattern 
and  friend  to  those  who  live  after  her." 

Abdullah,  who  can  sing  the  praise  of  good 
women,  can  also  do  the  other  thing  as  witness  : — 
"  If  the  husband  wants  to  go  up  the  wife  wants  to 
go  down  :  the  husband  calls  a  thing  white,  then 
the  wife  calls  it  black.  Thus  they  wrangle  from 
day  to  day,  fighting  one  another  like  cats  and 
dogs.  There  are  others  who,  because  of  their 
beauty,  tread  the  husband  beneath  their  feet : 
thus  to  their  idea  God  is  very  distant  from  the 
women  of  their  quality.  Nay,  apart  from  their 
disregard  of  their  obligations  as  wives,  they  do 
not  consider  it  necessary  to  behave  a%  friends  to 
their  husbands." 

Mr.  J.  T.  Thomson,  whose  translation  I  use, 
speaks  of  Sir  Stamford  RafHes  as  probably  the 
most  prominent  Englishman  in  the  East  Indian 
Archipelago  at  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth 
century.  He  points  out  that  when  Rafllcs  fii'st 
came  under  the  observation  of  Abdullah  the  latter 
could  only  have  been  ^out  twelve  years  of  age. 
The  personal  description  he  gives  is  said  to  be 
excellent,  as  Thomson  had  heard  contemi)oraries 
of  the  great  Pro-Consul  relate.  Thomson  says  that 
we  must  remember  v/hen  Abdullah  tells  of  the 
evident  dislike  of  the  Dutch,  that  Rafifles  dis- 
played, was  due  to  the  fact  that  at  that  time  the 
Dutch  had  clearly  decided  against  us  in  the  war 
v/ith  Napoleon,  and  held  sway  in  the  East.       He 


RAFFr.ES  51 

further  remarks  that  an  old  friend  had  said  that 
the  full;  almost  photographic,  likeness  of  the  first 
Mrs.  Raffles  was  true  to  life.  But  Mr.  Thomson, 
following  the  reprehensible  habit  of  repeating  tales 
without  any  attempt  to  ascertain  their  truthful- 
ness or  otherwise,  passes  on  the  ugly  rumours 
which  had  done  duty  in  the  Penang  community  of 
those  days.  Mr.  Boulger,  in  his  "  Life  of  Sir 
Stamford  Raffles,"  has  disposed  of  certain 
malicious  statements  about  the  first  Mrs.  (Olivia) 
Raffles,  which  were  utterly  without  foundation, 
but  which  in  their  silent,  mean,  underhand  way 
had  made  the  life  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Raffles  exceed- 
ingly unpleasant  in  Penang. 

Mr.  Thomson  may,  however,  be  permitted  to 
add,  as  he  does,  thus — '"  Had  Mr.  Raffles  been 
carried  away  by  the  gaieties  of  society  he  could 
never  have  studied  the  native  languages  deeply, 
nor  could  he  have  mixed  with  the  chiefs  so  as  to 
gain  their  confidence.  What  sympathies  he  could 
not  interchange  with  his  own  countrymen  he 
perforce  interchanged  with  them :  and  by  this 
means  he  established  a  position  which  a  high  and 
noble-minded  man  like  Lord  Minto  was  not  slow 
to  appreciate.  Thus  also  was  it  with  his  wife.  If 
ladies  of  her  husband's  rank  would  not  associate 
with  her,  the  wives  of  the  native  chiefs  would,  and 
she  gained  in  one  way  what  she  lost  in  the  other. 
By  devoting  her  talents  to  the  cause  of  her  hus- 
band she  was,  as  Abdullah  very  beautifully  said, 
'  the  jewel  in  the  ring.'  " 

Mrs.  Raffles  was  ten  years  older  than  her  hus- 
band, but  what  of  that  ?  Shakespeare's  wife  was 
older    than    that !       Mr.    and    Mrs.    Raffles    were 


52  RAFFLES 

married  at  London  before  they  sailed  in  1805,  and 
Mrs.  Raffles  died  at  Batavia  in  1814. 

A})dullah  has  much  to  say  of  Mr.  John  Crawfurd, 
which  is  in  strong  contrast  to  his  high  estimate  of 
Mr.  Raffles,  but  it  will  serve  no  good  and  useful 
purpose  to  transcribe  what  he  does  say.  The  work 
of  both  men  was  done  each  in  its  own  way,  but 
what  a  difference  in  the  spirit  and  aim,  and  in  the 
result  of  it  all,  there  has  been  these  hundred  years 
past ! 


CHAPTER   VI. 

DR.    ROBERT    MORRISON    AND    DR.    WILLIAM    MILNE. 

The  two  missionaries  whom  Sir  Stamford  Raffles 
knew  best,  and  for  whom  he  had  the  highest 
regard,  were  Dr.  R.  Morrison  and  Dr.  W.  Milne, 
who  were  the  first  representatives  of  the  whole 
Protestant  Church  to  the  Chinese,  both  of  whom 
had  close  and  lifelong  connections  with  Malacca 
and  Singapore. 

The  two  volumes  of  the  "  Memoirs  of  Robert 
Morrison  "  by  his  widow  are  classical  sources  of 
information  of  the  period  in  which  he  lived.  And 
the  "  Retrospect  of  the  First  Ten  Years  of  the 
Protestant  Mission  to  China  "  by  William  Milne, 
which  was  printed  at  Malacca  in  1820,  makes  ex- 
ceedingly interesting  reading.  There,  besides  what 
Milne  had  to  say,  he  incorporates  notes  of  what 
Dr.  Morrison  had  written  on  the  tenth  anniversary 
of  his  arrival  in  China,  which  was  the  4th  of 
September,  1807.  Milne  joined  him  at  Macao  in 
1814. 

Morrison  writes  very  modestly  of  his  peculiarly 
difficult  labours.  At  first  he  lived,  ate  and  dressed 
like  the  Chinese,  that  he  might  the  better  be  able 
to  gain  access  to  them,  and  perfect  himself  in  their 
language  to  carry  out  his  plan  in  coming  to  China, 
which  was  to  make  a  translation  of  the  whole 
Bible,  and  also  an  Anglo-Chinese  Dictionary.  Both 
of  these  objects  in  due  time  he  accomplished. 
After  a  time,  in  which  he  lived  in  an  underground 


51.  KAFFLKS 

room,  he  gave  up  the  notion  of  Hving  as  a  Chinese, 
and  removed  into  a  hired  buikling.  Here  he  had 
more  room  and  convenience  which  were  better 
adapted  to  his  pursuits,  and  more  conducive  to  his 
health  than  the  little  "  go-down  "  he  had  occupied. 

Before  leaving  England,  Sir  Jospeh  Banks  had 
given  him  a  letter  of  introduction  to  Sir  Thomas 
Staunton,  Bart.,  who  was  credited  with  being  the 
only  British  man  who  then  knew  Chinese.  Several 
of  the  British  and  American  merchants  at  Canton 
took  a  kindly  interest  in  the  missionary,  and  some 
few  attended  his  services  in  English.  These  he 
conducted  from  his  arrival -till  his  death.  But  his 
main  and  constant  work  was  for  the  Chinese, 
though  from  the  day  of  his  marriage  in  1808,  a  year 
after  his  arrival  in  China,  he  no  longer  drew  any 
stipend  from  the  London  Missionary  Society,  but 
supported  himself  on  the  salary  he  drew  from  the 
East  India  Company,  to  which  he  acted  as 
secretary  in  Chinese  affairs,  at  a  salary  of  £500  a 
year,  at  that  time  a  very  substantial  sum.  This 
income  enabled  him  to  give  freely,  which  he  did, 
to  missionary  and  educational  objects,  besides  sup- 
porting and  educating  his  family.  It  left  free  his 
stipend  for  the  funds  of  the  Society  to  send  other 
labourers,  who  began  to  come  in  greater  numbers 
after  the  first  few  years. 

Some  people  in  England  hearing  that  Morrison 
had  entered  the  employ  of  the  E.I.  Company  feared 
he  had  laid  aside  his  high  purposes ;  but  then  he 
had  not  done  any  more  than  David  Livingstone  in 
his  later  years  when  he,  to  carry  out  his  heroic 
endeavours  to  kill  the  slave  trade,  ceased  to  draw 
his  stipend  from  the  Mission,  and  became  a  Govern- 


RAFFLES  55 

ment  official  for  a  time.  Morrison  tells  how  he  had 
to  do  nearly  everything  for  the  first  time  to  pre- 
pare the  way  for  others  who  were  to  follow,  and 
who  would,  he  was  glad  to  think,  enjoy  the  benefits 
of  his  labours.  Meanwhile  he  did  alone  the  digging 
and  quarrying  work.  On  Sundays  and  at  other 
times  as  he  could  get  opportunities  he  says — "  One, 
two,  three,  five,  ten,  and  twelve  Chinese  have 
attended  for  instruction,  and  for  the  worship  of 
God ;  but  large  congregations  cannot  be  expected 
in  a  country  where  to  listen  to  instruction  from  a 
foreigner  is  a  crime  against  the  state."  He  con- 
soles himself  with  the  reflection  that  Paul  taught 
privately  those  whom  he  could  not  reach  publicly, 
for  the  furtherance  of  the  gospel. 

By  1810  he  felt  he  had  acquired  a  sufficient 
acquaintance  with  Chinese  to  satisfy  himself  that 
the  translation  of  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  which 
he  had  copied  in  London  from  the  unknown  MS.  in 
the  British  Museum,  would  be  a  useful  version  if 
amended.  This  he  succeeded  in  getting  printed  on 
the  usual  Chinese  wooden  blocks,  but  the  price  was 
high — some  half  dollar  a  copy,  and  the  book  was 
prohibitive  in  another  sense,  because  the  E.I.  Com- 
pany would  not  sanction  a  book  by  a  foreigner  in 
opposition  to  the  wishes  of  the  Chinese  Govern- 
ment. But  in  1811  the  same  Company  undertook 
to  print  at  their  own  charges  in  Bengal  his  Chinese 
Grammar,  though  it  did  not  appear  for  four  years. 

He  made  his  home  in  Macao,  but  his  duties  lay 
mostly  in  Canton.  The  translation  of  the 
Scriptures  form  the  chief  part  of  his  work,  and  with 
the  help  of  Dr.  Milne  at  Malacca,  he  was  able  to 
issue  the  whole  complete. 


5iJ  RAFFl.i:S 

It  is  extremely  interesting  to  handle  the  book, 
printed  at  Malacca  by  Milne,  in  which  is  embodied 
the  MS.  compiled  by  Morrison.  Here  W.  Milne 
tells  the  story  of  how  he  came  to  be  the  second 
missionary  to  be  sent  to  the  Chinese.  After  being 
accepted  by  the  Aberdeen  Committee  of  the 
L.M.S.,  and,  having  finished  his  training  under  the 
Rev.  David  Bngue  in  the  Theological  Seminary  at 
Gosport,  he  sailed  with  his  wife  on  the  4th 
September,  1812,  and  arrived  at  Macao  on  4th 
July,  1813. 

Though  his  wife  w^as  allowed  to  stay  in  Macao, 
the  Portuguese  priests  insisted  that  the  Governor 
should  .compel  him  to  leave.  This  he  did,  and  went 
to  live  al  Canton  to  learn  Chinese  among  the 
heathen,  as  the  nominally-called  Christians  would 
have  none  of  him.  H6  gladly  placed  himself 
under  the  direction  of  Morrison  as  to  his  studies. 
Milne  says  his  senior  told  him  to  lay  aside  all 
other  studies,  and  to  spend  his  whole  strength  of 
body  and  mind  in  the  one  pursuit  of  acquiring  the 
language.  From  early  morning  till  late  at  night 
Milne  faithfully  gave  himself  to  Chinese,  as  all 
must,  even  with  present-day  helps,  who  would 
seek  to  gain  a  correct  command  of  the  tongue  and 
literature  of  the  Chinese  people.  While  learning, 
he  was  well  pleased  to  preach  in  English,  on  Sun- 
days, to  all  *  in  Canton  who  would  attend  the 
services  at  his  lodging  in  the  city. 

Morrison  at  Macao  went  on  with  his  translation 
of  the  New  Testament,  which  was  revised  and 
finished  at  the  end  of  1813.  The  Milnes  had  the 
great  joy  of  sharing  in  this  important  event.  The 
following  year  they  witnessed  the  baptism  of  the 


BAFFLES  57 

first  convert  by  Morrison,  as  he  himself  records  : — 
"  At  a  spring  of  water  issuing  from  the  foot  of  a 
lofty  hill  by  the  seaside,  away  from  human  ob- 
servation, I  baptised  Tsae-a-ko.  May  he  be  the 
first  fruits  of  a  great  harvest :  one  of  millions  who 
shall  believe  and  be  saved  from  the  wrath  to 
come." 

What  the  harvest  has  been  since  may  be 
gathered  from  the  fact  that  the  Chinese  Church, 
for  which  the  Protestant  Church  in  its  various 
branches  has  worked,  to-day  has  a  quarter  of  a 
million  of  communicants  with  a  Christian  com- 
munity of  many  more  than  a  million  of  souls,  who 
call  Jesus  their  Lord  and  their  God. 

In  July,  1816,  Morrison  left  Macao  in  the  suite 
of  Lord  Amherst,  the  British  Ambassador  to  the 
Court  of  Peking.  He  returned  on  the  first  day  of 
1817.  The  embassy  had  failed  to  serve  any  useful 
purpose,  as  all  readers  of  history  know.  This  was 
a  time  of  great  interest  to  Morrison,  and  afforded 
much  needed  relaxation  after  nine  years'  close,  in- 
cessant, and  hard  study,  besides  his  duties  for  the 
East  India  Company.  Much  printing  was  done  for 
the  issue  of  books  as  well  as  for  revisions  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures.  Buildings  were  required  for  his 
fellow-workers  in  Malacca,  and  these  were  put  up, 
and,  towards  all,  Morrison  freely  gave  of  his  means. 

When  it  was  evident  that  William  Milne  would 
not  be  allowed  to  return  and  settle  in  Macao,  and 
neither  could  he  stay  on  in  Canton,  Mr.  T.  Stam- 
ford Raffles,  then  Governor-General  of  Java,  wrote 
expressing  his  great  readiness  to  forward  the 
establishment  of  a  Mission  there,  should  Mr.  Milne 
determine  to    come  to  Java,  which  had    a    great 


5S  KAFFLES 

Chinese  population.  Then  the  claims  of  Malacca  as 
a  centre  had  to  be  considered.  The  Chinese  there 
were  not  so  numerous,  but  it  was  near  China  itself, 
with  a  ready  intercourse  with  all  parts  of  the  East- 
ern Archipelago  where  the  Chinese  had  settled.  Be- 
sides lying  on  the  direct  way  between  Cochin 
China,  Siam,  Penang,  Burma  and  Ceylon,  it  pro- 
vided frequent  means  of  intercourse  with  India  and 
Canton.  Malacca  was  fixed  upon  as  the  sphere  of 
the  labours  of  Prlilne.  He  and  Morrison  argued  that 
it  might  not  answer  all  the  purposes  they  had  in 
view,  but  they  were  guided  by  what  seemed  to  be 
the  best  reasons. 

It  is  a  thousand  pities  that  about  1843  not  only 
Malacca,  but  also  Penang  and  Singapore,  as  well 
as  Java,  were  all  abandoned  and  the  missionaries 
sent  on  to  China.  All  the  valuable  properties  were 
realised  too,  and  lost  to  Missions  in  Malaya,  save 
Prinsep  Street  in  Singapore,  which  is  in  use  till 
this  day,  and  the  Church  at  Batavia,  which  was 
built  by  Dr.  Medhurst.  Patient  continuance  in 
well-doing  would  have  reaped  a  rich  harvest  in 
Malaya  many  years  ago  if  the  properties  had  been 
kept  intact,  and  a  small  staff  retained  to  carry  on 
the  work.  When  Missions  were  recommenced  in 
these  parts,  things  were  really  forty  years  in 
arrears,  but  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  had  re- 
mained in  full  force  in  this  British  colony,  with 
what  result  their  public  buildings  testify. 

On  the  17th  April,  1814,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Milne  re- 
luctantly left  their  kind  friends  in  China,  and  after 
thirty-five  days'  passage,  reached  Malacca.  Here 
they  were  most  kindly  received  by  Major  Farquhar, 
the  Resident,  who  on  every  occasion  manifested  his 


RAFFLES  50 

friendly  regard  for  them.  This  greatly  encouraged 
Milne.  He  records  how  he  largely  let  the  judg- 
ment of  Morrison  influence  him  in  the  mission  at 
Malacca,  because  of  the  perfect  confidence  he  had 
in  one  of  such  experience,  for  whom  he  had  such  a 
high  regard  and  brotherly  affection.  As  he  says  : — 
"  To  men  who  know  little  of  what  is  past,  and  less 
of  the  future,  it  should  always  be  deemed  a 
privilege  to  have  the  counsels  of  the  wise  and 
good." 

Mr.  Milne's  first  duty  was  to  act  as  pastor  of  the 
Dutch  Church,  as  the  minister  had  died.  This  Dr. 
Milne  did  as  long  as  he  lived,  as  the  marble  mural 
tablet  in  the  church  records.  The  building  is  now 
used  for  English  Episcopalian  services.  His  grave 
lies  near  by,  but  there  is  no  stone  to  denote  which 
is  the  one  in  which  his  dust  reposes,  though  that  of 
his  wife,  Rachel,  is  known. 

Here  was  opened  the  very  first  of  all  Anglo- 
Chinese  Colleges,  but  it  really  was  in  practice  a 
school,  and  never,  any  rnore  than  Raffles'  Institu- 
tion in  Singapore  till  this  day,  attained  to  the 
dignity  of  a  college.  It  began  as  a  Free  School, 
as  did  all  mission  schools  in  Malaya  :  for  in  those 
days  parents  actually  asked  the  missionaries  to 
pay  them  for  the  time  that  their  children  spent  in 
school,  when  they  might  have  been  helping  them 
in  the  fields  or  in  their  businesses.  To  this  school 
Morrison  gave  considerable  sums  of  his  hard 
earned  money.  Milne  also  tells  of  local  friends  and 
others  who  gave  willingly  towards  the  mission. 

The  printing  press  was  rightly  regarded  as  an 
essential  part  of  the  work  to  be  done.  On  the  5th 
of    August,   the   very   day    that    the    school    was 


60  KAFFLKS 

opened,  the  first  pages  from  the  press  were  issued 
in  Chinese.  The  daily  preaching  of  the  Gospel  was 
not  neglected,  besides  daily  worship  in  the  mission 
house.  Milne  had  assigned  to  him  certain  portions 
of  the  Old  Testament  which  he  translated  for 
Morrison.  To  Morrison  belongs  all  the  credit  of  the 
New  Testament  and  by  far  the  bulk  of  the  Old  of 
the  first  complete  Chinese  Bible.  Copies  of  the 
Scriptures  and  tracts  were  freely  distributed  among 
the  Chinese  both  on  the  peninsula  and  the  islands, 
by  Milne  himself  as  far  as  he  could  do  so  and  by 
other  agencies.  As  in  his  time,  so  to-day,  a  know- 
ledge of  the  Amoy  vernacular  will  enable  a 
missionary,  or  a  merchant  (who  ought,  like  the 
civil  servants  of  the  Government,  to  learn  the 
languages  of  the  people  they  live  amongst)  to  reach 
a  larger  proportion  of  the  Chinese  in  Malaya  than 
any  other  dialect.  Milne  in  his  daj^  could  write 
that  no  females  ever  leave  China  :  the  prejudices 
of  the  people  against  this  are  exceedingly  strong. 
A  hundred  years  have  altered  this.  The  steam- 
ships, easy  and  cheap  passages,  have  wrought 
wonders.  Now  the  only  class  of  Chinese  which  does 
not  bring  its  women-folk  are  the  Hainanese,  who 
are  the  usual  house-servants. 

Referring  to  difficulties  in  his  time,  Mr.  Milne 
speaks  of  the  prevalence  of  the  sceptical  philo- 
sophy of  the  school  of  Confucius.  It  is  the 
same  to-day,  only  with  a  very  big  difference. 
Recent  attempts  to  galvanize  Confucianism  into 
life  again  have  had  some  effect,  but  not  quite  the 
result  which  was  really  aimed  at,  but  this  is  only 
a  passing  phase.  The  enlightened  Chinese  cannot 
allow  themselves  to  be  for  ever  deceived,  even  by 


RAFFLES  61 

their  own  efforts,  to  try  and  retain  the  ancient 
superstitions  and  sophistries  though  expressed  in 
the  terms,  and  vitahzed  more  so  by  the  teachings 
and  inner  meanings  of  the  very  Christianity,  which 
is  professedly  repudiated,  but  which  all  the  time 
lies  at  the  heart  of  all  that  is  best  in  the  new  inter- 
pretation of  the  books  of  the  scholars  of  China's 
great  sage,  who  never  professed  more  than  to  sum- 
marize and  hand  down  the  teachings  of  the 
ancients. 

It  was  the  intention  that  the  Malacca  Mission 
should  also  be  one  to  the  Malays,  but  this  was 
never  fully  carried  out,  and  the  only  man  in  the 
mission,  in  after  years,  who,  through  a  long  life 
carried  on  work  among  the  Malays  (and  among  the 
Chinese  in  Malay)  was  the  Rev.  B.  P.  Keasberry 
of  Singapore.  Others,  like  C.  H.  Thomson,  did  the 
same  for  short  periods  only,  so  that  a  Mission  to 
Malays,  as  such,  is  yet  to  be  commenced.  To  do  it 
at  all  well  it  should  be  exclusively  for  them,  and 
that  by  men  and  women  specially  trained  and  set 
apart  for  this  work.  It  is  simply  futile  to  talk  of 
the  failure  of  missions  to  the  Malays,  since  there 
never  have  been  any  seriously  attempted  in  the 
British  Possessions. 

Buildings  in  Malacca  for  the  mission  were  finished 
in  the  beginning  of  1817.  Here  the  Chinese  New 
Testament  was  printed,  and  much  other  printing 
was  done  with  imperfect  fonts  of  type,  which  is 
apparent  from  copies  the  present  writer  has  seen. 
The  quarterly  "  Indo-Chinese  Gleaner,"  among 
others,  served  a  useful  purpose,  for  it  gave  intelli- 
gence about  China  and  other  lands,  and  had  notes 
on  History,  Philosophy,  and  the  Literature  of  the 


62  RAFFLES 

lands  specially  under  review.  While  V)usy  with 
many  tasks,  Mrs.  Milne  had  a  very  serious  illness, 
which  required  her  to  take  a  voyage  to  Macao,  no 
slight  undertaking  in  those  days  of  sailing  ships, 
specially  as  her  husband  could  not  leave  his  work 
to  go  with  her.  Mrs.  Milne  sailed  for  China,  but 
she  never  regained  her  strength,  and,  after  faithful 
service,  was  laid  to  rest  by  her  husband  at 
Malacca  in  March,  1819. 

While  Milne  was  alone  in  Malacca,  during  his 
wife's  absence  in  China,  and  his  colleague,  Mr. 
Thomson,  away,  he  had  the  great  joy  of  welcoming 
another  worker  in  the  Rev.  Walter  Henry  Med- 
hurst  (father  of  Sir  W^alter  Medhurst,  so  well 
known  in  China  in  after  days).  He  and  his  family 
arrived  on  June  12,  1817.  He  began  the  study 
of  Chinese,  superintended  printing,  and  took  a 
general  oversight  of  the  work,  while  Milne  went  on 
a  visit  to  China,  from  August  till  February,  1818. 
Before  sailing  he  had  finished  his  popular  tract, 
the  "  Two  Friends,"  showing  the  folly  of  idolatry. 
Morrison  and  Milne  were  mutually  delighted  to 
have  the  company  of  one  another,  for  a  very  real 
and  tender  affection  existed  between  them,  as  is 
evident  from  their  correspondence.  While  together, 
they  laid  their  plans  for  their  future  guidance, 
and  also  for  those  who  should  be  associated  with 
them  in  the  Mission.  They  fixed  rules  for  the 
finishing  and  revision  of  the  Bible  in  Chinese,  and 
decided  to  keep  in  view  the  important  islands  of 
Japan,  to  collect  all  possible  information  respecting 
them,  and,  if  possible,  prepare  by  gradual  steps 
the  way  for  a  voyage,  by  some  of  them,  to  that 
country  at  a  future  time  :    in  order  to  ascertain. 


RAFFLES  63 

after  some  knowledge  of  the  language,  what  altera- 
tions and  modifications  the  Chinese  version  of  the 
Scriptures  must  undergo  before  it  can  be  useful  in 
that  country,  or  whether  an  entirely  new  version 
might  not  be  necessary. 

It  was  settled  that  Milne  was  to  build  and  have 
charge  of  the  Anglo-Chinese  College  at  Malacca, 
to  which  an  unnamed  friend  (Morrison  himself)  had 
devoted  four  thousand  Spanish  dollars.  And, 
as  no  provision  was  made,  by  the  Missionary 
Society  at  home,  for  widows  and  orphans,  they 
founded  one  themselves,  towards  which  Morrison 
gave,  to  begin  with,  four  hundred  dollars.  The 
reasons  given  for  drawing  up  rules  are  excellent, 
and  commend  themselves  for  their  sound  sense. 
These  have  guided  many  wise  men  since. 

In  brief,  any  number  of  men  who  are  agreed  on 
certain  general  points,  have  a  right  to  form  rules 
and  regulations  for  conducting  their  work.  It  is 
the  duty  of  those  who  have  been  longest  on  the 
field  to  recommend  and  suggest  to  the  juniors  such 
measures  as  they  conceive  will  be  useful  for 
families  and  individuals.  Newcomers  are  advised, 
to  fall  in  with  things  as  they  find  them  for  the  first 
few  years  until  they  learn  the  language,  and  then, 
with  local  knowledge,  will  be  better  able  to  form 
mature  judgments  for  themselves.  Morrison  and 
Milne  expressed  the  hope  that,  however  widely 
spread  the  Mission  might  become,  it  should  be  Odc 
Body  for  effective  service,  which  would  greatly 
contribute  to  the  promotion  of  the  Gospel,  as  well 
as  make  for  the  usefulness  and  comfort  of  the 
brethren.  In  these  days  Mission  comity  is,  at  long 
last,  becoming  a  thing  to  be  used  and  not  siglied 


64  RAFFLES 

for,  for  it  is  within  rcaeh,  if  we  have  grace  to  use  it. 
It  is  gladly  and  gratefuily  recorded  that 
American  Christians  had  contributed  $8,616 
(Spanish).  In  those  days  all  was  given  by  the 
foreigner,  and  nothing  by  the  Chinese.  But  Milne 
wrote  in  1818—"  The  day  will  doubtless  come 
when  the  Protestant  Mission  to  China  will  not 
merely  appeal  to  Christian  liberality,  but  will  also 
have  to  give  reports  equally  calculated  to  excite 
gratitude  to  God  for  what  He  has  actually 
wrought."  Long  years  ago  both  Chinese  and  the 
missionaries  have  learnt  to  distinguish  between  the 
Mission  (Foreign)  and  the  Church  (Chinese).  The 
day  is  not  now  very  distant  when  the  Chinese 
givings  will  be  quite  equal  to,  if  not  far  in  advance 
of,  what  the  Mission  brings  in  finance,  though 
foreign  contributions  will  need  to  be  very  much 
larger  than  they  have  ever  been,  or  indeed  dreamt 
of,  up  to  the  present. 

This  will  be  the  world's  guarantee  of  peace  for 
Asia,  Europe,  America,  and  the  islands  of  the  seven 
seas.  Till  moral  conditions  are  brought  about  by 
the  obedience  of  men  and  nations  to  Christ,  there 
will  be  no  cessation  of  the  fear  and  the  fact  of  ill- 
will  and  war.  There  ran  only  be  '''  peace  "  to 
'"  men  of  good-will."  Till  this  truth  is  played  in, 
evil  cannot  be  played  out  of  the  thoughts  and  acts 
of  men.  God's  will  shall  l)c  done  on  earth,  and 
men  will  yet  do  it.  There  will  be  no  compulsion 
save  moral  necessity,  with  the  full  knowledge  and 
consent  of  free  and  intelligent  beings.  God  calls 
for,  and  expects  complete  and  voluntary  service. 
When  the  highest  i\f\d  the  best  is  gladly  given  then 


RAFFLES  65 

the  King  shall  be  satisfied,  and  His  Kingdom  shall 
come  on  earth. 

Dr.  Milne  wrote  : — ''  At  present  the  Church  is 
called  to  the  exercise  of  patience,  prayer  and  active 
zeal  with  regard  to  China  :  and  it  is  highly  probable 
that  the  slow  progress  of  the  Gospel  among  the 
people  will,  for  a  long  period,  call  for  the  con- 
tinued exercise  of  these  in  a  prominent  degree." 

Meanwhile,  Dr.  Morrison  went  on  with  his 
literary  work.  In  1817  he  finished  his  translation, 
of  the  Psalms  and  Ruth,  and  wrote  and  printed 
"A  View  of  China  for  Philological  Purposes." 
Then,  as  proof  of  the  catholicity  of  his  mind,  though 
a  Presbyterian  Churchman,  in  the  employ  of  a 
Congregational  Mission,  he  translated,  in  1817-18, 
Morning  and  Evening  Prayer,  and  other  parts  of 
the  Book  of  Common  Prayer.  While  Milne  was  in 
China  on  this  occasion,  parts  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment which  had  been  translated  by  him  were 
printed  after  the  approval  of  his  senior.  On  his 
return  to  Malacca  on  February  17th,  1818,  he  found 
the  Rev.  C.  H.  Thomson  had  come  back,  after  an 
absence  of  fifteen  months,  bringing  with  him  the 
Rev.  John  Slater  and  his  wife.  Thomson  resumed 
his  Malay  work,  and  Slater  applied  himself  to  the 
study  of  Chinese.  On  the  14th  of  September  the 
same  year,  other  missionaries  arrived,  the  Revs. 
Samuel  Milton  (afterwards  the  first  missionary  to 
Singapore),  Thomas  Beighton  and  John  Ince. 
Those  learning  Chinese  read  for  seme  hours  daily 
with  Milne,  who  says  that  once  a  week  they  wrote 
exercises  and  pieces  of  composition,  a  most 
valuable  branch  of  Chinese  study  to  the  man  who 
wishes     to    be     earlv    useful,     and     an     accurate 


(>(>  RAFFLES 

scholar.  They  were  helped  by  several  parts  of 
Morrison's  Chinese  Dictionary,  with  the  Grammar 
and  Dialogues  which  had  been  sent  down  to 
Malacca,  where  the  fojiindations  of  the  coming 
structures  were  being  laid,  which  were  to  spread 
to  the  Chinese  in  all  parts  of  the  world  in  which 
they  were  to  spread  themselves. 

By  the  signing  of  the  treaty  of  Vienna  on  June 
9th,  1815,  Malacca  had  been  restored  to  the  Dutch, 
but  this  did  not  take  effect  till  September,  1818, 
when  Major  William  Farquhar  handed  over  the 
colony.  Malacca  was  again  given  to  the  British  by 
the  treaty  of  Holland  in  March,  1825  :  and  in  the 
following  year,  with  Penang  .and  Singapore, 
became  part  of  the  Straits  Settlements. 


CHAPTER   VII. 

MALACCA  DREAMERS  AND  WORKERS. 

The  incoming  Dutch  officials  were  in  full  sympathy 
with  the  aims  and  objects  of  the  Mission,  and  gave 
assurances  that  there  would  be  the  same  liberty 
under  the  Dutch  as  there  had  been  under  the 
British.  That  year,  1818,  on  November  the  10th, 
the  foundation  stone  of  the  Anglo-Chinese  College 
was  laid  in  the  presence  of  both  the  Dutch  and 
British  officials.  About  this  time  the  news  came 
that  the  Glasgow  University  had  honoured  itself, 
as  well  as  Robert  Morrison  ^  by  conferring  on  him 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  in  recognition  of 
his  philological  works. 

Medhurst  gave  himself  heartily  to  educational 
and  printing  work,  and  was  a  keen  tract  dis- 
tributor, and  often  visited  the  junks  and  the 
villages  and  plantations  in  the  country  to  preach  to 
the  Chinese.  He  continued  to  do  similar  work 
when  he  was  transferred  to  Batavia  in  Java.  It  is 
interesting  to  the  present  writer  to  have  preached 
there,  in  1911,  in  what  is  still  known  as  Dr.  Med- 
hurst's  Church.  This  and  the  British  Church  at 
Bangkok,  Siam,  are  both  maintained  by  the 
British  communities  till  this  day,  and  are  vested  hi 
the  British  Consulates  for  the  use  of  Protestant 
communities.  The  only  other  old  church  building, 
going  back  to  thse  early  days,  is  Prinsep  Street 
Church  in  Singapore,  which  was  erected  so  late  as 


(18  RAFFLES 

1843,  the  year  all  the  L.M.S.  agents  were  ordered 
to  proceed  to  China.  This  is  now  the  property  of 
the  Presbyterian  Church  of  England  for  the  use  of 
the  Chinese  Church. 

In  the  spring  of  1819  Mr.  Medhurst  commenced 
the  Mission  at  Penang,  and  there  Messrs.  Beighton 
and  Ince  were  settled,  and  Mr.  Medhurst  returned 
to  Malacca.  In  June  of  the  same  year  the  Rev. 
John  Slater  went  to  Batavia  for  Chinese  work,  and 
it  is  of  note  that  he  called  at  Singapore,  which  had 
just  been  founded  by  Sir  Stamford  RafBes  a  short 
time  before,  on  6th  February,  1819. 

Milne  mentions  that  the  first  printing  by  wooden 
blocks  made  the  Scriptures  very  costly,  then 
movable  types,  made  for  the  first  time  in  Malacca 
to  print  Chinese,  made  things  much  cheaper,  so 
whereas  the  Acts  used  to  cost  more  than  2/6  a 
copy  to  be  produced  in  1819,  he  rejoiced  that  the 
whole  New  Testament  in  Chinese  could  be  had  for 
the  same  cost.  Later,  by  1853,  missionaries  were 
able  to  sell  the  same  for  sixpence,  which  is  about 
the  present  selling  price.  The  invention  of  the 
metal  Chinese  type  stands  to  the  credit  of  these 
early  L.M.S.  men.  What  the  Press  has  done  for 
China  is  beyond  all  calculation,  though  the  living 
voice,  and  the  object  lesson  of  the  Christian  family, 
can  never  be  done  without,  for  a  full-orl^ed  repre- 
sentation of  what  the  grace  of  God,  which  brings 
salvation,  really  means.. 

It  was  a  red-letter  day  when  the  mission  to 
Singapore  commenced.  Though  Sir  T.  S.  Raffles, 
on  the  very  foundation  of  the  settlement,  cordially 
invited  a  missionary  to  settle  in  Singapore,  those 
at  Malacca  hesitated  because  of  the  difference  of 


RAFFLES  69 

view  between  the  British  and  Dutch  officials  as  to 
the  permanent  possession  of  that  so  recently  ac- 
quired island.  But  they  argued  that  should  ar- 
rangements be  made  for  the  Dutch  to  take  Singa- 
pore, the  mission  might  expect  to  have  the  same 
protection  and  liberty  to  follow  out  their  objects. 
So  the  Rev.  S.  Milton  v/as  sent  in  October  1819, 
and  he  was  most  cordially  received  by  Major 
Farquhar. 

On  the  25th  November  the  whole  of  the  Old 
Testament  was  finished,  and  Milne,  one  of  the  two 
translators,  speaks  with  becoming  modesty  of 
this: — "Every  scholar,  especially  every  trans- 
lator, well  knows  that  first  versions  must  be  im- 
perfect, the  fastidious  (who,  by  the  way,  are  not 
often  the  best  judges)  will  find  enough  to  blame  : 
and  the  judicious,  profound  scholar  of  future  times, 
abundance  of  room  for  the  exercise  of  his  talents 
in  revising  and  improving  the  work  of  his 
predecessors." 

He  adds  : — "  For  six  years  the  senior  missionary 
laboured  alone,  for  the  next  three  years  there  were 
only  two  labourers.  The  difficulties  at  first  were 
very  great,  in  their  kind,  and  the  facilities  few." 
His  faith  and  courage  were  sublime.  He  was  per- 
fectly convinced  of  the  final  triumph  of  the  Gospel 
in  China,  but  he  did  not  expect  a  very  rapid 
advance.  Milne  held  it  v/ould  not  be  the  work  of 
one  or  two,  or  of  five  ages,  but  would  require 
several  generations,  m.uch  labour  and  many  instru- 
ments, before  the  glorious  event  yould  take  place. 
"■  Yet  we  plough  in  hope,  knowing  that  our  labour 
shall  not  be  in  vain  in  the  Lord."  Dr.  James 
Legge,  the  last  of  the  Malacca  missionaries  of  that 


70  RAFFLES 

'•  race  of  saints,"  told  the  present  writer,  when  he 
was  leaving  home  for  Singapore  in  1881,  "  Do  not 
be  discouraged  at  what  you  see,  or  rather  at  what 
you  do  not  see  as  yet.  Young  men  may  think  that 
nothing  has  been  done,  but  we  old  men  know  that 
much  has  been  done." 

What  William  Milne  wrote,  a  hundred  years  ago, 
v/as  to  acquaint  a  large  number  of  people  in 
Western  lands  of  what  they  were  then  in  pro- 
found ignorance,  and  will  not  be  without  interest 
even  to-day.  "  The  ultra-Ganges  nations  may  be 
considered  as  spread  from  Burma  and  stretching 
east  to  Japan,  including  the  Malayan  Archipelago 
and  the  vast  group  of  islands  lying  between  Penang 
and  the  Korea.  These  embrace  some  of  the  most 
populous  and  interesting  countries  under  heaven. 
They  contain  a  full  third  of  the  human  race  :  and, 
from  a  variety  of  considerations,  have  most  urgent 
claims  on  the  benevolence  and  commiseration  of 
Mission  societies.  In  regard  to  civilization  the  best 
of  them  are  centuries  behind  the  least  improved 
nation  in  Europe.  Many  of  the  tribes  living  in  the 
interior  of  the  islands  still  continue  in  the  wildest 
state  of  savage  life  :  while  the  chief  part  of  the  in- 
habitants of  the  Archipelago  are  in  the  comparative 
scale,  but  serai-bar])arians.  All  the  governments  of 
the  ultra-Ganges  nations  arc  Despotisms.  Many  of 
them  tyrannical  in  a  very  high  degree.  To  exalt 
and  aggrandize  privileged  orders  of  men,  and  keep 
the  people  in  a  low,  degrading  servitude,  ever 
children  in  understanding,  and  the  vassals  of 
arbitrary  power,  seems  the  uniform  tendency  of 
every  native  government  on  this  side  of  India. 
Their  constitutions  seem  framed  on  the  principle. 


RAFFLES  71 

and  the  spirit  of  their  laws  tend  to  this  end.  In  as 
far  as  the  theory  of  their  governments  may  be  in- 
vestigated and  reduced  to  general  philosophical 
principles,  and  the  actual  details  of  the  executive 
power,  laid  open  to  public  view,  in  so  far  will  this 
proposition  appear  confirmed  :  particular  tempor- 
ary exceptions  cannot  invalidate  it." 

Milne  then  proceeds  to  urge  the  necessity  of 
caution  in  pronouncing  opinions  on  insufficient 
data,  and  maintains  that  one  must  learn  the  langu- 
age and  literature  of  a  people  before  being  able  to 
judge  aright.  He  takes  grave  exception  to  those 
who  would  eulogize  the  lav/s  of  a  country  before 
seeing  the  development  of  the  principles  of  the 
Government.  He  seeks  to  be  quite  fair  in  his  judg- 
ments, and  appeals  to  his  Society,  and  all  missions, 
to  bear  in  mind  that  further  study,  more  research 
under  more  favourable  circumstances,  may  very 
likely  give  a  different  view  of  the  subject.  But  he 
argues  that  from  the  character  and  conduct  of  the 
people  one  may  know  what  is  the  nature  of  the 
politics  and  administration  of  the  Government.  He 
contends  that  Liberty,  in  the  European  sense 
of  the  word,  is  totally  unknown  under  the  native 
rule.  Therefore  missionaries  must  not  expect  it, 
and  should,  previously  to  their  coming,  resolve 
firmly  to  bear,  with  patience  and  peace,  all  the  in- 
conveniences that  may  arise  from  living  under 
Governments,  in  their  nature  the  very  reverse  of 
those  under  which  they  had  been  brought  up  : 
under  all  the  various  forms  of  legislative  ad- 
ministration they  should  be  prepared  to  bo 
subject  to  the  powers  that  be.  From  these  causes, 
"  vigorous  intellect,  improved  understanding,   in- 


7-2  RAFFLES 

dependence  of  mind,  comprehensiveness  of  view, 
and  an  open  unsuspecting  frankness  of  disposition 
are  rare  things  in  this  part  of  the  world,  and  still 
more  so  where  the  system  of  idolatry  is  of  a  de- 
grading kind.  It  is,  however,  the  peculiar  glory 
of  the  Gospel  that  it  is  suited  to  all  the  different 
degrees,  of  understanding  among  men.  .  .  . 
Vigour  and  comprehensiveness  of  intellect  are  not 
absolutely  necessary  in  order  to  its  reception,  it  is 
indeed  in  many  cases  the  parent  of  them."  He 
then  briefly  traces  the  outstanding  features  of  the 
religions  of  the  East.  "  A  very  considerable 
portion  of  the  Chinese  were  infected  with  a  vain 
atheistical  philosophy,  which  recognized  no  God, 
and  which  acknowledges  no  hereafter,  while  the 
common  people  worship  the  v/orks  of  their  own 
hands."  He  speaks  of  the  early  prevalence  of 
Hinduism  in  Java,  Sumatra  and  other  islands,  the 
traces  of  which  remain  till  this  day,  as  in  Bali, 
This  had  been  fully  proved,  as  Milne  said,  by  Sir 
Stamford  Raffles  in  his  large  and  interesting 
history  of  Java.  He  expressed  the  common  wish 
that  Raffles  would  soon  write  a  similar  history  of 
Singapore,  which,  alas,  the  world  did  not  get, 
much  as  he  was  ready  and  prepared  to  write  the 
work. 

Milne  had  to  confess  that  Christianity  had  fallen 
on  evil  days  in  Mji^lacca,  particularly  among  the 
lower  classes  of  Roman  Catholics  of  Portuguese 
and  Malayan  descent.  "  This  must  indeed  be  a 
source  of  the  greatest  grief  to  the  well  disposed 
clergymen  who  labour  among  them.  How  lament- 
able that  the  true  religion  should  have  so  exceed- 
ingly degenerated  as  to  be  scarcely  distinguished 


RAFFLES  73 

from  the  most  senseless  and  disgusting  forms  of 
Paganism  !  How  much  is  it  to  be  desired  that 
pious  and  enlightened  men  of  the  Romish  com- 
munion would  purge  out  the  old  leaven  that  their 
Churcii  may  be  a  new  lump."  In  after  years  Sir 
Frederick  Weld  (who  belonged  to  an  old  English 
Roman  Catholic  family,  which  held  out  at  the 
Reformation)  when  Governor  of  the  Straits  Settle- 
ments, did  much  in  a  quiet  way  to  improve 
matters,  and  strengthen  the  position  of  his  com- 
munion throughout  Malaya.  One  result  were  orders 
from  the  Roman  Curia  for  the  substitution  of  the 
French  to  take  precedence  of  the  Portuguese 
priests  at  Malacca,  by  which  act  a  better  order  of 
things  began  to  prevail. 

To  be  quite  fair,  Milne  does  not  spare  the  re- 
presentatives of  the  Protestant  Church.  "  At 
Malacca  and  Java  the  clergy  seem  to  have  directed 
their  chief  attention  to  the  Europeans,  and  did 
very  little  for  the  heathen,"  He  mourns  that  the 
total  neglect  of  all  religion,  by  many  so-called 
Protestants,  forms  as  mighty  a  barrier  in  the  way 
of  conversions  as  the  gross  superstitions  of  the 
Catholics.  In  his  time  there  were  three  Missionary 
Societies  at  work  in  a  small  way — the  Netherlands 
Mission,  the  Baptists  (British  and  American)  and 
his  own,  that  of  the  London  Mission.  Two  Pro- 
testant ecclesiastical  establishments  had  extended 
to  those  parts — the  Dutch  Reformed  Church  in 
Netherlands  India,  and  the  "  Reformed  Church  of 
England,  as  by  law  established,"  at  three  points 
only,  Penang,  Bencoolen  and  at  the  British  Factory 
at  Canton.  These  were  indeed  the  days  of  small 
things,  just  exactly  one  hundred  years  ago." 


71  *  RAFFLES 

Like  Sir  S.  Raffles,  Major  Farquhar  and  Dr. 
Morrison,  Dr.  W.  Milne  was  in  downright  earnest 
to  set  his  face  against  slavery,  opium  and  gambling. 
And  the  colony,  Malaya,  and  the  Empire  as  a 
whole  would,  have  been  better,  by  an  immensity 
of  meaning  to-day,  had  the  advice  of  these  men 
been  followed  by  those  who  came  into  office  after 
Sir  Stamford.  But  as  with  man,  so  with  nations ; 
the  harvest  is  always  in  strict  accordance  with  the 
nature  of  the  seed  sown.  God  and  Nature  cannot 
l)e  fooled. 

Piracy  and  slavery  have  been  put  down,  but 
opium  remains,  to  the  standing  disgrace  of  the 
colony  and  the  powers  that  be  at  Downing  Street, 
who  could,  if  they  would,  end  the  crying  shame. 
Gambling  is  illegal  in  the  colony,  but  it  has  only 
quite  recently  been  brought  to  an  end  in  the 
Federated  Malay  States.  Till  1917  it  was  openly 
carried  on  in  Johore,  and  those  who  wished 
could  go  there  from  Singapore  and  Malaya 
generally,  by  train  at  any  time  and  gamble. 
Europeans  and  Straits  Chinese  women  were  a  few 
years  ago  prohibited,  but  they  were  allowed  to  go 
there,  for  many  a  long  day,  to  the  disgrace  of  all 
concerned.  There  should  have  been  no  difficulty 
in  dealing  with  gambling  in  Johore.  It  will  ever 
stand  to  the  credit  of  these  noble  men  that  they, 
attacked  those  evils  as  soon  as  confronted  by  them, 
and  suggested  the  only  policy  that  has  anything  to 
be  said  for  itself.  Had  it  been  carried  out,  a 
hundred  years  ago  or  later,  how  great  would  have 
been  the  difference  in  the  character  and  type  of 
the  Asiatics,  as  well  as  of  the  Europeans  of 
Malaya  !    True,  things  might  have  been  worse,  and 


RAFFLES  75 

there  is  much  that  is  really  praiseworthy,  but 
there  was  a  more  excellent  way  which  could  and, 
therefore,  should  have  been  followed  with  very 
great  benefit  to  the  whole  community. 

Milne  said  : — ''  The  vast  consumption  of  opium 
on  this  side  of  India  is  the  source  of  so  many  evils 
among  the  people,  and  yet  of  such  gain  to  the 
merchants,  that  I  utterly  despair  of  saying  any- 
thing on  the  subject  that  will  not  be  regarded  with 
the  most  sovereign  contempt  and  dislike.  I  cannot, 
however,  but  regard  it  as  one  of  the  many  obstacles 
which  hinder  the  moral  improvement  of  Eastern 
India  and  China.  That  a  practice  so  destructive  of 
social  order,  and  which  so  effectually  impoverishes 
a  large  portion  of  the  people  to  enrich  a  few, 
generally  of  the  worst  characters,  should  have  the 
sanction  of  any  Christian  Government,  and  a 
portion  of  public  revenue  derived  therefrom, 
furnishes  just  cause  for  astonishment.*' 

The  tarming  out  of  both  opium,  drink  and 
gambling  savours  too  much  of  the  degenerate  days 
of  the  Roman  Empire,  and  the  British  Empire 
has  had,  and  will  continue  to  have  for 
long,  its  heavy  price  to  pay  for  its  supuie- 
ness  and  greed  in  seeking  this  easy,  immoral 
way  of  dealing  with  evils  that  it  was  the  plain, 
simple  duty  of  those  in  authority  to  put  an  end  to 
so  far  as  public,  governmental  recognition  was 
concerned.  **  There  was  money  in  the  thing  "  was 
the  cynical  remark  of  men  who  saw  the  wrong 
being  done,  but  had  not  the  moral  courage  to  take 
their  part  in  seeking  to  right  matters. 

Milne  was  a  hard-headed  Aberdonian,  and  could 
see  as  far  as  most  people.     He  naturally  felt  very 


76  RAFFLES 

keenly  the  obstacles  placed  in  the  way  of  men 
like  himself  by  his  own  countrymen,  who  offered 
objections  to  the  aims  he  had  in  view,  which  were 
simply  the  ordinary  common  duties  of  Christian 
Ministers  to  put  into  operation  the  elementary 
principles  of  Christianity.  "  There  were  men  who 
were  governed  solely  by  political  views,  or  by  re- 
gard to  the  opinion  of  society,  who  sometimes 
shake  you  by  the  hand,  and  speak  well  of  your 
objects,  manifest  politeness  in  company,  and  make 
liberal  promises  of  doing  everything  they  can  to 
promote  their  views,  and  should  missionaries  be 
simple  enough  to  credit  all  this  they  might  soon 
consider  themselves  the  favourites  of  the  great, 
and  the  bosom  friends  of  chief  men.  But  we  must 
not  allow  ourselves  to  be  so  imposed  upon."  While 
deploring  that  nothing  more  hinders  the  success  of 
the  Gospel  than  the  lasciviousness,  the  intemper- 
ance, the  avarice,  the  injustice  and  the  impiety  of 
nominal  Christians,  he  said,  it  was  his  happiness 
to  live  in  an  age  when  not  a  few  men  of  the 
highest  rank,  and  holding  the  highest  offices,  were 
real  and  hearty  friends  to  every  judicious  and 
laborious  missionary.  He  very  rightly  takes  grave 
exception  to  the  laudatory  way  in  which  some 
people  at  home  praise  the  missionaries  as  being 
persons  of  superior  ability  or  devotion,  while  they 
were  just  doing  their  duty  in  the  special  circum- 
stances of  their  fields.  But  he  adds  : — "  Due  con- 
sideration and  commendation  may  be  given  where 
it  is  merited  without  makii>g  the  pulpit  a  stage 
from  which  to  trumpet  forth  the  creature's  praise." 
By  such  men  of  sound,  sterling  good  sense  were 


RAFFLES  77 

the  foundations  of  the  Chinese  Church  laid  in  these 
early  days. 

From  his  outlook,  at  Malacca,  William  Milne 
considered  the  prospects  of  the  conversion  of  the 
Chinese  on  the  side  of  mere  human  probability,  and 
on  the  principle  of  dependence  on  the  Holy  Spirit. 
The  conversion  contemplated,  he  maintained,  must 
begin  by  the  renovation  of  the  soul  by  the  power 
of  God's  spirit,  and  extend  to  the  formation  of  an 
entirely  new  creature,  influencing  through  life  all 
the  operations  of  the  mind  and  all  actions.  Less 
than  this  would  be  to  fail  to  effect  v/hat  the 
Mission  stands  for.  He  well  knew  that  there  might 
be  real  success  in  the  way  of  preparation  for  those 
who  were  to  come  after  to  reap  what  had  been 
sown,  and  strongly  held  that  the  success  of  missions 
could  not  be  calculated  on  mercantile  principles, 
viz.,  so  many  converts,  for  so  much  money,  within 
a  given  time  limit.  He  does,  for  the  sake  of  argu- 
ment, go  into  facts  and  figures,  on  the  ground  of 
probability,  that  at  the  end  of  five  centuries  there 
might  be  two  hundred  and  sixty-two  millions  of 
Chinese  Christians,  allowing  Christianity  every  ad- 
vantage, and  calculating  the  progress  at  a  very 
low  rate  :  but  on  the  other  hand  he  pins  his  faith 
to  the  agency  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  whose  in- 
scrutable operations,  accompanying  the  means  used 
for  the  conversion  of  the  people,  with  the  object 
lesson  of  the  virtues  and  moral  excellencies  of  true 
Christians,  together  with  secret,  efficacious  prayer, 
the  result  would  undoubtedly  be  the  turning  of  the 
Chinese  to  God.  What  he  expected  was  that, 
when  the  influences  to  be  exerted  were  in  fuller 
operation,  the  conversions  of  a  year  might  be  more 


78  RAFFLES 

than  those  formerly  in  a  century.  Professor  James 
Legge  of  Oxford  gave  utterance  to  the  same  con- 
viction when  he  said.  "  We  should  not  calculate  by 
mathematical,  but  by  geometrical  progression." 

The  first  century  of  Protestant  Missions  to  the 
Chinese  points  to  the  realization  of  the  best  dreams 
of  these  early  workers  being  fully  justified.  And 
can  we  look  for  less,  with  the  prospects  as  glorious 
as  the  promises  of  God  and  His  Christ  ?  The  work 
is  God's  and  not  ours,  except  that  we  have  the 
privilege  of  being  His  fellow-workers  together  in 
the  grandest  enterprise  in  which  mortals  can  ever 
be  engaged.  Are  we  prepared  to  fall  into  line, 
with  the  different  services  of  the  Army  of  the 
Church  of  God,  and  carry  on  the  campaign  to  a 
full  and  final  victory  for  Christ,  for  Truth  and 
Righteousness  ? 

In  1814  Morrison's  first  edition  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment was  published  for  the  Chinese.  Since  then 
over  thirty  million  copies  have  been  circulated  in 
Cliina  alone.  In  1814  there  were  in  all  only  two 
missionaries  representing  the  Protestant  churches 
of  all  the  world  in  China.  To-day  there  are  five 
thousand  five  hundred  (including  wives  of  mission- 
aries, often  most  efficient  workers).  The  in- 
digenous, Chinese  Church  is  a  living,  potent  fact. 


CHAPTER   VIII. 

THE     CONQUEST     OF     JAVA. 

By  June,  1811,  the  expedition  under  Lord  Minto 
left  Malacca  for  Java.  The  result  was  the  British 
occupation,  and  a  proclamation  was  issued  to  that 
effect  at  Batavia  on  August  4th.  A  month  later  Mr. 
Stamford  Raffles  was  commissioned  to  act  as 
Lieutenant-Governor  of  Java  and  its  dependencies, 
and  Lord  MintOi^.  returned  to  India  after  only  five 
weeks  in  Java. 

Raffles,  who  was  never  idle,  was  not  long  in 
finding  his  way  to  East  Java,  and  he  writes  to 
Lord  Minto : — "I  shall  only  say  I  was  most 
highly  gratified  and  satisfied  with  everything  I 
saw  :  it  is  impossible  to  conceive  anything  more 
rich  than  the  country,  both  in  cultivation  and 
scenery.  I  was  happy  to  perceive  that  between 
Samarang  and  Sourabaya  neither  the  country  nor 
the  establishments  had  suffered  from  the  effects  of 
the  expedition,  and  everything  was  going  on  as 
if  nothing  had  happened.  To  give  an  idea  of  the 
high  state  of  the  roads,  and  the  facility  of  com- 
munication in  every  part  of  the  island,  it  may  be 
sufficient  to  inform  you  that  from  Surabaya  to 
Samarang,  two  hundred  miles,  I  was  only  twenty- 
four  hours  on  the  road,  and  thence  to  Buitenzorg, 

/ 


80  RAFFLES 

only  two    days  and  a  half,  and  this  without    any 
fatigue." 

If  the  saying  is  true  that  the  sailor  always 
beats  the  soldier,  as  indeed  the  sailor  does  regard 
himself  the  better  man,  Raffles,  at  least,  showed 
the  good  breeding  of  his  seafaring  folk  in  the  good 
use  he  made  of  his  long  time  on  shipboard  on  his 
way  out  when  he  laid  in  such  a  good  store  of 
Malay,  and  much  else,  for  the  coming  days  of  hard 
and  constant  and  most  strenuous  work.  The  sea 
salt  in  his  veins  had  been  placed  there  to  a  very 
good  purpose.  It  is  no  little  thing  to  have  good 
sea  legs,  but  a  greater  matter  is  to  have  a  fearless 
nature  ready  to  face  duty  and  hardship  anywhere, 
and  do  anything  that  the  moment  requires. 

It  is  here  fitting  that  some  of  the  words  of  Mr. 
Kaffles,  addressed  to  the  Batavian  Literary  and 
Scientific  Society  on  the  death  of  Lord  Minto, 
should  be  recalled  as  expressive  of  himself,  who  did 
not  get  the  full  meed  of  praise  and  recognition  of 
the  value  of  his  work  till  many  years  after  his 
short,  but  most  fruitful  lifetime.  Indeed,  Raffles 
was  much  misjudged  and  misrepresented,  and  was 
allowed  to  retire  without  that  appreciation  which 
was  due  to  him,  and  without  that  ample  provision 
which  should  have  been  placed  at  his  disposal. 

After  our  hero  recounts  the  great  services  of 
Lord  Minto  as  the  friend  and  liberator  of  Java,  he 
regrets  that  he  had  not  lived  to  see  the  fruits  of 
his  benevolence  come  to  a  proper  maturity.  But : 
*'  However  deeply  we  may  bewail  this  melancholy 
event,  let  us  beware  not  to  murmur  against  the 
ways  of  Providence.  Let  us  rather  draw  from  the 
circumstances  the  consoling  reflection  that  Divine 


RAFFLES  81 

Justice  will  never  fail,  and,  though  full  com|)ensa- 
tion  seems  to  be  wanting  on  this  side  of  the  grave, 
the  deficiency  will  be  amply  filled  up  in  another 
state,  where  life,  bliss  and  happiness  will  be  ever- 
lasting." 

It  is  pointed  out  by  Lady  Raffles  that  while  her 
husband  was  occupied  in  the  encouragement  of 
every  object  calculated  to  promote  the  good  of  the 
people  of  Java,  whom  he  governed,  and  sought  to 
enlarge  our  knowledge  of  their  institutions,  habits 
and  character,  neither  he  nor  his  superiors  in 
Bengal  knew  of  the  intentions  of  the  Government 
at  home,  or  of  the  East  India  Company,  as  to  the 
future  fate  of  the  island.  His  chief  difficulties 
arose  from  this  great  uncertainty.  He  had  to 
seek  to  administer  the  affairs  of  the  island  with- 
out knowing  whether  it  belonged  to  the  King  or 
the  Company,  which  led  to  embarrassment  and 
difference  of  opinion  as  to  meeting  the  interests 
and  wishes  of  individuals,  which  were  naturally 
affected  by  any  decisions  that  he  might  arrive  at. 

Lord  Minto,  on  the  eve  of  retiring  from  his  high 
office  in  Calcutta,  wrote  most  affectionately  to  his 
tried  and  faithful  friend.  Raffles,  assuring  him  of 
his  gratitude  and  esteem  for  all  his  many  services. 
There  was  a  prospect  that  some  one  else  might  be 
sent  to  take  up  the  appointment  that  Mr.  Raffles 
held,  and  the  suggestion  was  made  that  Raffles 
might  take  the  Residency  of  Fort  Marlborough  at 
Eencoolen,  that  is  in  case  he  would  not  care  to 
serve  under  the  new  Governor-General. 

Much  annoyance  and  anxiety  fell  to  the  lot  of 
Raffles  through  the  action  of  General  Gillespie  in 
bringing  charges  against  his  administration.    This 

F 


.82  RAFFLES 

gentleriuiii  was  relieved  ])y  the  appointment  of 
General  Nightingale.  The  mere  fact  of  the  charges 
having  been  made,  as  Lady  Raffles  records,  com- 
pelled him  to  lay  bare  the  whole  system  of  his 
administration  with  a  minuteness  v/hich,  imder 
any  other  circumstance,  would  hardly  have  been 
allowable,  but  which  in  his  case,  under  these  cir- 
cumstances, was  an  absolute  duty. 

llaffles,  writing  to  a  friend,  in  March  1814,  says  : 
"  While  you  are  quietly  gliding  on  in  smooth  and 
sunny  streams  of  private  life,  it  is  my  lot  to  be 
tossed  on  boisterous  billows,  and  to  be  annoyed 
with  all  clouds  and  evils  which  ensue  from  party 
spirit.  Without  family  pretensions,  fortune,  or 
personal  friends,  it  has  been  my  lot  to  obtain  the 
high  station  which  I  now  fill :  and  I  have  not  been 
without  my  due  proportion  of  envy  in  conse- 
quence." After  alluding  to  the  trouble  with  the 
military  commander,  he  continues  : — "  Arriving  in 
Bengal  after  Lord  Minto  had  left  it,  I  found  the 
new  Governor-General,  Lord  Moira  (afterwards  the 
Marquis  of  Hastings)  unacquainted  with  all  that 
had  previously  passed,  and  succeeded,  to  a  certain 
extent,  in  impressing  him  favourably.  He  was 
committed,  in  the  course  of  our  differences,  by 
assertions  which  he  had  made  :  and  finding  that  he 
had  succeeded  in  directing  the  current  of  public 
opinion  against  me,  he  has  brought  regular  charges 
against  my  administration  and  my  character.  The 
whole  are,  thank  God,  easily  to  be  repelled.  The 
closer  the  investigation,  the  purer  my  conduct  will 
appear.  Lord  Minto  is  fully  aware  of  the  violent 
action  which  has  taken  up  arms  against  me  and 
vvill  de'cnd  rnc  in  England.     In  India  I  have  pos- 


RAFFLES  83 

session  and  a  clear  character  to  maintain  it.  Let 
Satan  do  his  worst.  My  enemies  have  said  much, 
and  written  more,  but  in  the  end  truth  and 
honesty  must  prevail." 

Lady  Raffles  records  that  the  charges  reached 
Java  when  he  was  more  than  usually  busy,  but 
it  is  a  stronger  proof  of  his  ability,  and  the 
assured  confidence  in  his  integrity,  that  he  replied 
with  ease  and  despatch  fully  at  the  moment.  At 
the  time  he  had  his  house  full  of  company,  and 
never  absented  himself  from  the  usual  hours  of 
social  intercourse,  or  neglected  the  usual  routine  of 
business.  The  minute  which  he  drew  up,  when 
printed,  filled  a  quarto  volume  of  moderate  thick- 
ness, and  is  a  monument  of  the  powers  of  his  mind. 
It  is  right  to  put  down  here  the  finding  of  the  Court 
of  Directors,  which  completely  exculpates  Mr. 
Raffles.  It  reads  : — "  After  a  scrupulous  examina- 
tion of  all  the  documents,  both  accusatory  and  ex- 
culpatory, and  an  attentive  perusal  of  the  minutes 
of  the  Governor-General  and  his  Council,  we  think 
it  due  to  Mr.  Raffles,  in  the  interests  of  our  service 
and  in  the  cause  of  truth,  explicitly  to  declare  our 
decided  conviction  that  the  charges,  in  so  far  as 
they  impeach  the  moral  character  of  that  gentle- 
man, have  not  only  not  been  made  good,  but  they 
have  been  disproved  to  an  extent  which  is  seldom 
practicable  in  the  case  of  defence.  Before  pro- 
nouncing upon  the  financial  operations,  we  are 
desirous  of  fuller  information,  and  further  time  to 
deliberate  on  their  tendency  and  effects,  as  well 
as  on  the  circumstances  under  which  they  were 
made.  Were  their  unreasonableness,  improvidence 
and  mefflciency  clearly  established,  this  would  only 


84  RAFFLES 

indicate  error  or  defect  of  judgment,  or,  at  most, 
incompetence  in  Mr.  Raffles  for  the  high  and  ex- 
ceedingly difficult  situation  which  he  filled."  A 
full  endorsement  of  tlie  acquittal  of  Mr.  Raffles  was 
given  in  the  words  that  whatever  might  be  said 
as  to  the  policy  of  Raffles,  the  Court  of  Directors 
were  satisfied  that  there  was  no  sign  of  any  sordid 
or  selfish  taint,  but  that  his  conduct  had  sprung 
from  motives  which  were  perfectly  correct  and 
laudable. 

Captain  Travers,  in  his  Journal,  notes  that  Mr. 
Raffles  at  this  time  of  anxiety  and  trouble  was 
working  out  his  plan  for  the  introduction  of  an 
improved  system  of  internal  management  and  land 
rental,  a  measure  which  gave  his  administration 
a  lustre  and  widely  spread  fame.  To  gather  the 
necessary  information  at  first  hand  he  was  in  con- 
stant touch  with  the  chiefs,  and  visited  in  detail 
every  part  of  the  eastern  part  of  Java,  often  under- 
going great  personal  exertions  and  fatigue,  which 
few  who  accompanied  him  were  able  to  encounter. 
He  often  rode  sixty  or  seventy  miles  a  day,  and 
what  that  means  only  those  who  have  lived  in  the 
tropics,  so  very  near  the  equator,  have  any  real 
conception  of.  When  Raffles  got  back  to  Batavia 
he  was  in  good  health  and  fine  high  spirits,  and 
greatly  pleased  that  he  had  carried  out  his  under- 
taking, and  he  found  in  General  Nightingale  a  very 
cordial  supporter,  which  was  a  comfort  and 
encouragement. 

In  after  life  this  period  was  considered  the 
happiest  of  any  other  during  the  administration  of 
Raffles  in  Java.  Travers  tells  of  the  pleasant  re- 
lationship that  existed  between  the  fam.ilies  of  the 


KAFFLES  85 

Governor  and  the  General.  It  was  on  one  of  those 
enjoyable  occasions  that  the  news  reached  Raffles 
of  the  charges  which  had  been  preferred  against 
him  by  General  Gillespie  at  Calcutta.  But  although 
Raffles  had  so  much  on  his  mind,  and  though  this 
came  when  and  how  it  did,  not  a  visitor  could 
perceive  the  slightest  alteration  in  hi  smanner.  He 
was  the  same  cheerful,  animated  person  that  they 
always  found  him,  and  only  seemed  anxious  how 
best  to  promote  and  encourage  the  amusement,  and 
contribute  to  the  happiness  and  enjoyment,  of  all 
around  him. 

It  will  remain  to  the  lasting  honour  of  Raffles 
that  he  wisely  studied  the  past  history,  as  well  as 
the  prevailing  customs  and  condition  of  the  people 
of  Java,  and  framed  all  his  plans  of  government 
as  much  for  their  benefit  as  for  the  good  of  the 
state.  The  view  he  was  led  to  take,  rightly  or 
wrongly,  was  that  the  European  occupation  of  the 
island,  previous  to  the  coming  of  the  British,  ap- 
peared only  to  have  been  exercised  to  invade  and 
destroy  the  property  of  the  natives  of  the  country. 
He  wrote : — "  Whoever  has  viewed  the  fertile 
plains  of  Java,  or  beheld  with  astonishment  the 
surprising  efforts  of  human  industry,  which  has 
carried  cultivation  to  the  summits  of  the  most 
stupendous  mountains,  will  be  impressed  in  their 
favour." 

It  is  interesting  to  read  the  frank  and  character- 
istic statement  sent  to  Lord  Minto  by  Mr.  Raffles, 
under  date  of  February  13,  1814,  as  to  his  efforts 
to  place  on  a  firm  and  solid  foundation  the  rights 
of  the  natives  of  Java  as  to  their  land  tenure  : — "I 
have  said  so  much  on  the  effects  of  the  change,  and 


80  llAFFLES 

they  are  so  obvious  on  general  principles,  that  I 
should  but  intrude  on  your  time  by  enlarging  upon 
them  here.  I  cannot  but  look  upon  the  accomplish- 
ment as  the  most  conspicuous  and  important  under 
my  administration  :  and  in  its  success  or  otherwise 
I  am  willing  to  stand  or  fall.  I  have  suffered  no 
small  share  of  anxiety  and  bodily  fatigue  while  it 
was  in  progress  :  but  now  it  has  been  happily  ac- 
complished I  am  amply  repaid  for  all."^ 

He  speaks  of  having  been  absent  from  Batavia 
three  months  that  he  might  be  personally  ac- 
quainted with  the  whole  position  of  affairs,  and 
continues — "  I  have  been  able  to  judge  for  myself, 
and  although  I  have  failed  to  avail  myself  of  all  the 
talent  and  experience  I  could  find,  I  may  safely 
say,  I  have  in  no  case  decided  without  a  conviction 
brought  home  to  my  own  mind  that  I  am  right." 
To  Sir  Hugh  Inglis  he  wrote  privately— "Whatever 
may  be  the  eventual  fate  of  Java,  whether  it  is 
decided  that  the  colony  be  attached  to  the  Com- 
pany's possessions,  or  even  given  up  at  a  peace  to 
a  foreign  power  (which  may  God  forbid)  the  in- 
habitants, of  Java  will  have  the  happiness  to  bless 
the  day  which  places  them  under  such  a  system  of 
government.  I  have  been  forced  to  act,  in  every 
measure  of  importance,  on  my  own  responsibility, 
not  from  the  superior  authorities  being  ignorant  of 
the  real  interests  of  the  colony,  but  from  a  hesita- 
tion on  their  part  to  involve  themselves  with  the 
government  which  might  be  finally  fixed." 

Raflles  was  ever  well  to  the  forefront  in  discern- 
ing the  needs  of  remedies  to  alleviate  the  special 
distresses  of  the  peoples  of  the  lands  in  which  he 
found  his  lot  was  cast.     He  vei'y  soon  sought  to 


RAFFLES  87 

take  steps  for  the  suppression  of  piracy.  Writing 
to  the  Governor  of  Prince  of  Wales  Island  (Penang) 
he  contended  that  nothing  could  tend  so  effectually 
to  this  end  as  "  the  encouragement  and  extension 
of  lawful  commerce,  and  the  civilization  of  the 
inhabitants  of  the  Eastern  Archipelago.  This 
would  afford  a  steady  support  to  the  established 
native  sovereigns,  and  assist  them  in  the  mainten- 
ance of  their  just  rights  and  authorities  over  their 
several  chiefs,  and  along  the  shores  dependent  upon 
their  dominion.  It  appears  to  me  the  adoption  of 
i:his  principle,  and  the  establishment  of  British 
agents  at  the  leading  ports,  would  gradually  change 
the  barbarous  and  uncivilized  life  of  the  people  who 
inhabit  the  shores  of  the  islands  :  and,  united  with 
the  beneficial  effects  of  the  abolition  of  the  slave- 
trade,  would,  by  the  lessening  the  means  of 
plunder,  and  securing  the  exertion  of  legal  superior 
authority,  gradually  tend  to  agricultural  improve- 
ment, and  to  the  prosperity  and  interior  trade  that 
naturally  must  follow." 

The  British  Parliament  at  that  time  had  declared 
the  slave  trade  illegal,  so  Raffles  took  the  step  of 
introducing  the  same  into  colonial  law,  which  con- 
tinues till  this  day. 

After  the  founding  of  Singapore,  Sir  Stamford 
Raffles  in  September,  1819,  wrote  from  Bencoolen  to 
William  Wilberforce,  seeking  his  assistance  for  the 
benefit  of  the  peoples  whom  he  was  trying  not  only 
to  save  from  slavery,  but  also  to  bring  under  con- 
ditions which  would  lead  to  their  elevation.  Again 
Raffles  must  speak  in  his  own  words — "  I  have  long 
delayed  writing  to  you  in  the  expectation  of  leisure, 
which   I    have  ne^er  found  :    but  I  cannot  longer 


88  •  RAFFLED 

decline  the  duty  of  giving  you  some  information 
regarding  the  state  of  our  population,  and  the 
means  which  are  in  progress  for  its  amehoration 
and  improvement.  My  pubhc  duties  have  called 
me  to  different  and  distant  countries,  and  a  large 
portion  of  my  time  hps  necessarily  been  devoted  to 
political  objects  :  but  in  the  course  of  these,  neither 
the  cause  of  the  slave,  nor  the  improvement  of 
those  subjected  to  our  influence,  has  been 
forgotten.  In  Sumatra  I  had,  in  many  respects, 
a  new  field  to  tread  :  its  population,  for  the  most 
part,  is  many  centuries  behind  that  of  Java  :  and, 
before  any  rational  plan  for  general  improvement 
could  be  adopted,  it  is  necessary  not  only  that 
much  detailed  information  should  be  collected,  but 
that  the  principles  and  extent  of  our  political 
authority  and  influence  should  be  clearly  under- 
stood and  established." 

He  then  tells  of  the  state  of  things  as  he  found 
them,  and  notes  with  gratitude  that  his  efforts  to 
improve  matters  had  received  the  approval  of  the 
higher  authorities  as  founded  on  sound  principles 
of  economy,  expediency  and  humanity.  "  Thus 
encouraged,  I  have  not  hesitated  to  prosecute  my 
plans  with  ardour  and  decision,  and  the  results,  as 
far  as  they  have  yet  been  seen,  have  fully  answered 
my  expectations.  As  much  has  been  done  as  the 
time  and  the  peculiar  circumstances  of  the  country 
and  people  have  admitted,  and  the  foundation  has 
at  least  been  laid  on  which  a  better  state  of  society 
may  be  established." 

'•  Among  the  more  striking  irregularities  which  I 
found  to  prevail  was  the  encouragement  and  coun- 
tenance given  to  slavery,  by  the  entertainment  on 


IIAFFLI^S  80 

the  part  of  Government  of  a  gang  of  negroes,  in 
number  between  two  and  three  hundred.  This 
appeared  to  me  so  opposite  to  the  Company's 
geneiral  practice  and  principles  in  India,  and  so 
prejudicial  to  their  character,  that  I  did  not  hesi- 
tate to  take  upon  myself  the  measure  of  emanci- 
pating the  whole,  and  by  this  my  first  act  to  give 
an  earnest  of  the  principles  on  which  my  future 
Government  would  be  conducted.  A  provision  was 
continued  for  the  old  and  infirm,  as  well  as  the 
children,  and,  as  the  latter  are  numerous,  no  time 
was  lost  in  affording  them  the  means  of  education. 
An  institution  for  the  Kaffir  children  was  estab- 
lished, and  placed  under  the  superintendence  of 
our  chaplain.  From  this  small  beginning,  origin- 
ating in  the  abolition  of  slavery,  may  be  traced  the 
progress  we  are  now  making  on  a  more  extensive 
and  enlarged  scale  throughout  the  Archipelago." 

Sir  Stamford  then  speaks  of  his  visit  to  Bengal, 
where  he  obtained  the  aid  of  British  missionaries, 
the  famous  trio,  Carey,  Marshman  and  Ward,  from 
whom  he  got  the  services  of  a  son  of  Carey  (who 
was  the  first  of  all  British  missionaries  to  India). 
Young  Carey  was  well  acquainted  with  school 
work,  and  he  accompanied  Raffles  on  his  return  to 
Bencoolen  bringing  with  him  a  small  font  of  types 
in  the  Roman  and  native  characters,  to  found  a 
printing  establishment. 

Mr.  Raffles  soon  found  that  his  well-intentioned 
efforts  on  behalf  of  the  native  races  were  not  ac- 
ceptable to  many  of  the  resident  Europeans, 
specially  those  of  the  older  generation,  but  he  was  * 
able  to  add  that  he  found  that  the  strong  prejudices 
against    the   natives   were    wearing  away,  and    he 


fm  RAFFLES 

hoped  that  he  had  introduced  into  the  superin- 
tending committee  enough  of  the  new  leaven  of 
charity  and  benevolence  to  prevent  the  institution 
from  running  aground  on  the  rocks  of  illiberality. 
While  the  school  committee  were  to  confine  their 
care  to  this  institution,  another  one  was  appointed 
to  direct  their  undivided  and  particular  attention 
to  the  causes  v/hich  might  have  produced  the  very 
unsatisfactory  state  of  affairs.  The  aim  was  to  go 
to  the  origin  and  root  of  the  evil  that  the  means, 
which  a  more  extensive  and  large  view  would  give, 
might  be  used  to  effect  most  desirable  changes. 

Raffles  then  confides  in  Wilberforce  and  gives 
his  views  as  to  Missions  and  Missionaries,  which 
sentiments  are  very  well  worth  considering,  even 
at  this  distance  of  time  with  all  the  added  experi- 
ence of  a  century  and  more  of  missionary  en- 
deavour. 

"  I  must  now  carry  you  to  a  more  extensive  field 
to  obtain  all  the  aid  of  your  powerful  patronage 
and  support  for  an  institution,  which  is  to  operate 
on  an  enlarged  and  still  more  important  scale,  and 
is  intended  to  complete  the  design  that  I  have  in 
view  :  it  is  the  keystone  to  the  arch,  and,  when  once 
this  is  constructed  and  well  cemented,  holier  and 
better  men  may  raise  upon  it  such  a  superstruc- 
ture as  their  duty  to  God  may  require.  All  that  I 
attempt  is  to  pave  the  way  for  better  things. 
Although  I  am  far  from  lukewarm  towards  higher 
ends,  I  am  content  to  confine  all  my  views  to  the 
enlargement  of  the  human  mind,  and  the  general 
spread  of  moral  principles.  In  the  present  state  of 
these  countries  these  are  the  first  to  be  attended  to, 
that  the  mind  may  be  prepared  for  religious  truth 


RAFFLES  91 

and  Christian  discipline.  It  is  true  the  peoples  of 
these  islands  are  distinguished  by  the  absence  of  the 
spirit  of  intolerance  and  bigotry,  which  prevails  on 
the  continent  of  India,  and  they  place  the  fullest 
confidence  in  the  benevolence  and  liberality  of  our 
government  and  institutions ;  but  we  as  yet  see 
them  as  a  sea  in  a  calm.  I  am  far  from  opposing 
missionaries,  and  the  more  we  have  of  them  the 
better :  but  let  them  be  enlightened  men,  and 
placed  in  connection  w4th  the  schools,  and  under 
control."  Raffles  then  returns  to  propound  his 
dream  of  what  was  called  the  Ultra-Ganges 
scheme  :  — 

"  I  must  return  to  my  Institution,  which  is 
intended  to  be  a  native  college  for  the  education  of 
the  higher  order  of  the  natives,  and  to  afford  t]ic 
means  of  instruction  to  ourselves  (it  is  well  to  note 
this)  in  the  'native  languages,  and  of  prosecuting 
our  researches  into  the  history,  literature,  and  re- 
sources of  the  Further  East.  When  I  tell  you 
that  the  effect  of  this  is  intended  to  be  felt  among 
a  population  of  not  less  than  thirty  millions,  and 
that  its  influence  may  eventually,  and  perhaps  at 
no  distant  date,  extend  to  ten  times  that  number, 
it  is  not  necessary  to  say  more  on  the  extent  and 
importance  of  the  field  :  of  its  nature  and  interest 
I  need  only  refer  you  to  the  map  of  the  world,  and 
request  you  to  consider  all  those  countries,  lying 
east  and  south  of  the  Ganges,  as  included  within 
our  range.  It  is  from  the  banks  of  the  Ganges  to 
the  utmost  limits  of  China  and  Japan,  and  to  New 
Holland,  that  the  influence  of  our  proposed  institu- 
tion is  calculated  to  extend.     Of  these  extensive 


02  RAFFLES 

countries  no  portion  has  a  higher  and  a  more 
peciihar  interest  than  these  Eastern  Islands." 

Mr.  Raffles  asks  Mr.  Wilberforce  to  excuse  him 
that  his  private  letter  had  so  far  exceeded  its 
proper  limits,  but,  further  more,  he  encloses  a 
copy  of  the  paper  that  he  had  submitted  to  the 
Marquis  of  Hastings  on  the  same  lines,  and  requests 
the  good  offices  of  Wilberforce  to  aid  in  the  objects 
aimed  at.  To  this  end  he  gave  full  liberty  to 
circulate  the  paper  as  might  be  thought  advisable. 

"  I  am  particularly  anxious  that  the  lamp  we 
have  lighted  should  not  be  allowed  to  shine  with 
a  dim  or  imperfect  lustre  :  the  spark  has  been 
struck  with  enthusiasm,  and,  while  I  remain  in  this 
country,  the  flame  shall  be  fanned  with  ardour  and 
perseverance  :  but  we  look  to  a  higher  Power  for 
the  oil  which  is  to  feed  and  support  it,  and,  above 
all,  to  the  protecting  and  encouraging  influence  of 
true  principles  and  British  philanthropy  to  shield 
it,  not  only  against  the  blasts  of  adversity,  but 
the  no  less  destructive  vapours  of  indifference  and 
ncfiflect.  However  anxious  I  may  feel  to  devote 
the  best  portion  of  my  life,  and  however  much  my 
fortune  might  justify  a  longer  residence  in  this 
country,  I  have  reason  to  feel  that  my  health  is 
not  likely  to  carry  me  through  more  than  five  or 
six  years'  continuance  in  these  islands  :  it  is,  there- 
fore, necessary  that  I  should  look  forward  to  a 
period  when  the  influence  of  my  personal  presence 
and  exertions  will  be  withdrawn.  I  am  now  en- 
deavouring to  lay  the  foundations  as  broad  as 
possible,  and  have  already  selected  fit  instruments 
for  the  furtherance  of  my  plans  in  several  of  the 
more  important  stations  :    but,  that  I  may  raise 


RAFFLES  93 

more  labourers  for  the  field,  it  is  important  that 
they  should  have  a  high  and  steady  superintending 
authority  to  look  to,  and  have  support  at  home  as 
the  labourers  in  the  African  cause  at  all  times  have 
had.  If  our  objects  and  principles  are  the  same, 
and  the  field  as  wide  and  important,  why  should 
this  fair  and  interesting  portion  of  the  globe, 
superior  by  far  in  extent  of  its  population,  and 
equal  in  its  resources,  and  so  peculiar  in  its 
character,  be  left  to  slumber  in  ignorance,  while 
the  wilder  shores  of  Africa,  and  the  more  distant 
isles  of  the  South  Sea  alone  invite  the  attention  of 
the  philanthropist?" 

"'  Hitherto  it  has  been  left  to  the  mercy  of  the 
Moor  and  the  Dutchman,  and  it  might  be  difficult 
to  decide  which  has  been  the  most  injurious.  For 
my  part  I  am  inclined  to  prefer  the  former,  but 
perhaps  my  prejudices  against  the  Dutch  may 
carry  me  too  far.  Be  that  as  it  may,  we  are  now 
independent  of  both.  The  station  which  has  been 
established  at  Singapore,  at  the  southern  extremity 
of  the  Malayan  Peninsula,  has  given  us  the  com- 
mand of  the  Archipelago  as  well  in  peace  as  in  war  : 
our  commerce  will  extend  to  every  part,  and 
British  principles  will  be  known  and  felt 
throughout." 

"  I  ought  to  apologise  for  the  length  of  this 
letter.  I  will  not  say  I  envy  the  African  because 
he  enjoys  so  much  larger  a  portion  of  your 
thoughts  and  attention,  but  I  cannot  help  adding 
that  I  wish  they  were,  even  for  a  short  time, 
directed  to  the  Malay,  the  Javan,  the  Sumatran, 
the  Bornean,  the  Avanese,  the  Siamese,  the 
Chinese,  the  Japanese,  and  the  millions  of  others 


94  RAFFLES 

with  wjiom  I  am  daily  in  communication,  and  to 
whom  the  name  of  Wilham  Wilbcrforce,  if  not  en- 
tirely unknown,  is  only  coupled  with  that  of  Africa. 
I  know,  my  dear  sir,  that  the  boundless  goodness 
of  your  heart,  and  the  noble  stretch  of  your  mind 
embraces  at  once  the  good  of  all  mankind  :  but 
perhaps  from  an  impression  that  individual 
exertions  are  best  directed  to  one  particular  focus 
or  object,  or  more  probably  from  the  absence  of 
correct  information  of  the  importance  and  necessity 
of  your  influence  in  these  seas,  the  subject  may  not 
have  sufficiently  attracted  your  attention." 

"  I  have  observed  it  noticed  in  a  late  publication 
that  it  is  upon  Asiatic  soil  only  that  the  advocates 
of  slave  abolition  are  to  gain  their  final  victory, 
and  that  upon  the  British  Asiatic  policy  in  the 
development  of  the  unbounded  resources  of  Asia 
depends  the  ascendency  of  the  British  character. 
The  writer  most  probably  drew  his  conclusions 
from  very  different  premises,  and  they  so  strikingly 
illustrate  what  I  mean  that  I  could  not  help 
noticing  them." 

"  You  must  remember  also  that  we  have  many 
of  the  woolly  race  scattered  over  these  islands, 
from  the  Andamans  to  New  Guinea,  and  that  there 
have  not  been  wanting  people  who  consider  them 
the  aborigines  of  the  country,  and  that  the  Malay 
language  extends  westward  as  far  as  Madagascar, 
and  that  however  remote  these  islands  may  be 
from  Africa  geographically,  and  distinct  from  it 
politically  in  the  present  condition  of  the  world, 
there  are  traces  of  a  more  intimate  connection  in 
former  times.  I  mention  this  to  show  that  we  have 
claims  upon  you  as  the  friend  of  Africa,  for  I  am 


RAFFLES  95 

far  from  concurring  in  the  opinion  regarding  the 
aborigines  of  these  islands,  and  rather  consider  the 
Kaffirs  we  now  find  in  them  to  have  been  brouglit 
by  traders  in  remote  periods  as  slaves,  as  such  they 
are  generally  regarded  and  treated  whenever 
entrapped." 

"  The  same  political  objection  which  might  be 
stated  to  the  interference  of  your  Society  in 
Bengal,  where  we  have  an  extensive  dominion  and 
an  efficient  Government  to  provide  for  all  its 
wants,  does  not  apply  to  the  country  beyond  the 
Ganges.  With  these  our  intercourse  is  entirely 
commercial,  and  our  object  is  to  raise  the  native 
Governments  into  consideration  and  importance  : 
the  stronger  and  more  enlightened  these  are,  the 
safer  our  communication,  the  more  extensive  our 
commerce,  and  the  more  important  the  connection. 
There  is  hardly  one  of  these  states  whose  history, 
resources  and  population,  is  known  to  the  world. 
A  part  of  my  plan  is  to  encourage  the  collection  of 
all  interesting  details  on  these  subjects,  and  I 
could  wish  that  the  persons  who  devote  their  time 
to  these  objects  should  possess  the  means  of  com- 
municating the  information  to  the  public.  You  will 
perceive  that  we  are  not  idle,  and  thaf  the  spirit 
which  has  gone  forth  only  requires  to  be  properly 
directed  and  supported  to  lead  to  results  of  the 
most  promising  nature." 

In  this  connection  Raffles  tells  Wilberforce  that 
he  had  handed  over  to  a  native  chief  a  seal,  which 
he  had  made  as  a  present  to  him.,  because  of  the 
noble  way  in  which  the  chief  had  acted  towards 
his  former  slaves.  Under  the  British  administra- 
tion, he  was  asked,  as  others  were,  to  register  his 


9G  RAFFLES 

family,  domestic  slaves  whom  lie  had  inherited. 
He  proudly  answered  : — "I  will  not  register  my 
slaves  :  they  shall  be  free  :  hitherto  they  have  been 
kept  such,  because  it  was  the  custom,  and  the 
Dutch  liked  to  be  attended  by  slaves  :  for  long 
have  I  felt  shame,  and  my  blood  has  run  cold 
when  I  have  reflected  on  what  I  once  saw  at 
Batavia  and  Samarang,  where  human  beings  were 
exposed  for  public  sale,  placed  on  a  table  and 
examined  like  sheep  and  oxen." 

Lady  Raffles  makes  the  remark  that  in  Java  the 
slaves  were  the  property  of  the  Europeans  and 
Chinese  alone  :  and  that  the  native  chiefs  never  re- 
quired the  services  of  slaves,  nor  engaged  in  the 
traffic  of  slavery.  But  in  this,  I  think,  she  cer-- 
tainly  was  mistaken,  for  the  Malayan  chiefs,  Arabs 
and  many  others,  held  slaves.  In  Malaya  to-day 
there  is  still  a  good  deal  of  domestic  slavery,  more 
or  less  concealed.  It  is  only  quite  recently  that 
slavery  has  been  made  illegal  in  some  of  the  Malay 
States. 

After  one  hundred  years  it  is  well  to  consider 
what  is  the  condition  of  Java  and  Netherlands 
India.  The  contrast  is  very  great,  and  much  can 
be  said,  and  has  been  said,  in  favour  of  the  Dutch 
administration.  One  of  the  latest  tributes  is  from 
Lord  Cromer  in  reviewing  in  the  Spectator  a  book 
by  Donald  Campbell  Maclaine,  who  lived  in  Java 
for  twenty-three  year§,  where  he  had  business  con- 
nections. For  many  years  he  was  in  the  British 
Consular  Service.  Married  to  a  Dutch  lady,  he 
lived  on  intimate  terms  of  friendship  with  the 
Dutch.     His  book  he  wrote  in  his  later  vears,  and 


RAFFLES  97 

in  it  he  says,  "-The  Dutch  have  their  national 
characteristics,  as  we  have  ours,  but  in  honourable 
methods,  always  taking  into  consideration  their 
desires  for  sureness,  even  if  it  is  necessary  slowness, 
they  have  nothing  to  learn  from  any  nation,  and 
would  be  able  to  give,  perhaps,  a  good  many  points 
to  some.  They  are  a  people  of  very  high  integrity." 

Lord  Cromer  writes  : — "  The  system  of  adminis- 
tration adopted  by  the  Dutch  bears  a  somewhat 
close  resemblance  to  that  of  the  native  states  of 
Lidia,  save  that  in  the  latter  the  native  rulers 
enjoy  a  greater  degree  of  independence  than  in 
Java.  The  Dutch  have  been  wise  enough  to 
preserve  the  framework  and  outward  and  visible 
signs  of  the  old  native  administration.  The  people 
are  nominally  ruled  by  their  chiefs,  who,  however, 
are  mere  puppets  in  the  hands  of  the  Dutch.  The 
native  princes  are  kept  in  a  good  temper  by  re- 
ceiving liberal  subsidies  to  replace  the  loss  of  their 
former  incomes.  Besides  this,  as  Mr.  Campbell 
says,  they  have  enormous  incomes  from  their 
private  estates.  The  real  power  is  vested  in  a 
Governor-General,  who  is  aided  by  a  Council,  con- 
sisting of  a  Vice-President  and  four  members. 
There  can  be  no  doubt  that  under  Dutch  govern- 
ment the  material  prosperity  of  the  inhabitants  of 
Java  has  enormously  increased.  The  Javans,  too, 
are  a  prolific  race.  In  rather  over  one  hundred 
years  the  population  has  risen  from  three  millions 
to  over  thirty  millions."  Mr.  Campbell  observes 
that  this  is  a  rate  unequalled  anywhere  else  in 
the  world. 

Gottfried  Simon  gives  the  present  population  of 


98  RAFFI.ES 

the  whole  of  the  Dutch  East  Indies  as  forty-two 
milHons,  of  which  about  thirty-five  millions,  some 
five-sixths,  are  Mohammedans. 


CHAPTER   IX. 

HIGH     ENDEAVOUR. 

Mr.  Raffles  took  a  keen  and  a  practical  interest 
in  all  Christian  work.  So  early  as  October  5,  1819, 
writing  to  a  friend  from  Bencoolen,  he  said,  "  I 
have  much  to  communicate  to  you  on  the  subject 
of  our  Bible  Society  and  schools,  of  the  latter 
particularly.  My  attention  during  the  last  two 
months  has  been  very  closely  directed  to  the  moral 
condition  of  our  population.  Schools  of  the 
Lancasterian  plan  have  been  adopted  with  success, 
and  I  am  now  proposing  the  establishment  of  a 
native  college  at  Singapore.  I  mean  in  the  first 
instance  to  submit  my  plans  to  the  Government 
of  Bengal,  and,  if  possible,  carry  Lord  Hastings 
with  me.  Some  aid  from  the  Company  is  indis- 
pensable, and  his  Lordship  has  evinced  a  general 
desire  to  support  similar  institutions." 

"  I  can  assure  you  we  are  not  idle,  and,  if  we 
do  not  make  more  noise  about  what  we  are  doing, 
it  is  because  we  are  more  intent  on  the  real  object 
than  the  acquisition  of  credit  for  what  we  do  :  it 
is  the  pleasure  and  satisfaction  which  the  labour 
itself  affords,  and  the  gratification  a  favourable 
result  may  ensure  that  we  work,  and  not  for  the 
uncertain  praise  and  applause  of  the  day.  I  en- 
close the  first  report  of  our  Bible  Society  :  it  says 
but  little  but  to  the  purpose,  and  it  may  be  in- 


TOO  raffi.es 

teresting  as  the  first  production  of  a  small  press 
which  I  have  established  at  Bencoolen." 

The  same  month  of  October,  1819,  finds  him  on 
board  the  brig  "  Favourite  "  on  his  solitary  way 
to  Calcutta,  for  he  had  to  sail  without  his  wife,  as 
all  the  accommodation  the  captain  could  offer  was 
to  arrange  a  part  of  the  hold  of  the  ship.  "  I  am 
once  more  at  sea.  On  deliberate  consideration  I 
resolved  to  proceed  to  Bengal  for  the  advantage  of 
personal  communication.  The  size  of  the  vessel, 
the  season  of  the  year,  about  the  change  of  the 
monsoon,  have  weighed  with  me  in  leaving  Sophia 
(his  wife)  at  Bencoolen  :  distressing  as  the  separa- 
tion must  be,  I  do  not  regret  that  I  am  alone,  for 
we  have  experienced  very  bad  weather,  and  it  is  as 
much  as  I  can  do  to  stand  up  against  all  the 
privations  and  annoyances  of  the  vessel." 

"  My  views  of  the  Eastern  Islands  are  extensive, 
and,  I  think,  important  to  our  commercial  and 
political  interests.  The  field  is  large,  new,  and 
interesting,  and  in  spite  of  all  your  service,  self,  I 
can  assure  you,  is  never  viewed  or  reflected  upon 
by  me  with  any  other  feelings  than  those  of 
patriotism,  benevolence,  and  duty.  Hitherto  you 
have  not  had  a  word  of  my  commercial  plans,  I 
will  give  you  some  account  of  these.  Here  my 
measures  have  met  with  general  approbation. 
They  are  admitted  by  the  Supreme  Government  to 
be  founded  on  sound  principles  of  economy,  good 
government,  and  humanity." 

"  My  absence  from  the  seatx)f  government,  with 
little  or  no  communication  for  upwards  of  eleven 
months,  during  which  the  charge  of  the  place 
necessarily  devolved  on  a  person  who  did  not  com- 


RAFFLES  101 

prehend  the  principles  on  which  I  acted,  has 
afforded  the  means  of  proving  that  there  was  noth- 
ing in  the  nature  of  these  principles  calculated  to 
create  commotion,  or  to  occasion  dangerous 
consequences  :  that,  in  fact,  such  an  apprehension 
was  a  mere  bugbear  created  in  the  confused 
noddles  of  those  who  were  ignorant  or  afraid  of 
their  advantage,  and  supported  those  who  knew 
no  better :  that  innovation  and  reform  are 
attended  with  difficulties  and  dangers,  no  one  will 
deny,  but  it  is  for  him  that  carries  them  into  effect 
to  be  prepared  to  meet  and  subdue  them  as  they 
arise.  I  wish,  however,  those  who  were  so  ready 
to  declare  the  impossibility  of  the  change  would 
now  admit  they  were  mistaken,  and  state  the 
grounds  of  their  misconception.  They  could  not 
resist  giving  me  at  least  the  credit  of  overcoming 
what  they  conceived  impossible.  I  would  then 
simply  ask  their  opinion  on  the  contrast  between 
what  is  and  what  was.  You  will  recollect  a  con- 
versation we  had,  previous  to  my  embarking,  on  a 
very  serious  subject.  To  prove  to  you  that  I  am 
not  inattentive  to  these  important  interests  on  the 
largest  scale,  I  refer  you  to  what  we  have  done 
towards  the  amelioration,  civilization,  and  im- 
provement of  our  population,  the  only  rational 
steps  which  can  be  taken  for  eventually  spreading 
the  advantages  of  a  higher  nature,  which  we  have 
derived  from  the  comforts  of  revelation  and 
religion." 

There  was  always  a  good  sound  sense  of  real, 
virile  strength,  and  a  fine,  brave  playfulness  in  our 
hero.'  In  writing  to  this  same  friend,  he  says  :  — 
"  My  health  and  constitution  will  not  admit  of  my 


J  02  RAFFLES 

remaining  many  years  in  India,  and  I  must  en- 
deavour, by  an  increased  activity,  to  make  up  for 
want  of  time.  When  do  you  think  I  shall  get 
home  ?  Will  seven  years'  '  banishment  '  be  enough 
for  all  my  sins  ?  or  must  I  linger  till  I  can  sin  no 
more  ?" 

Letters  written  during  this  voyage  are  of  great 
interest.  To  the  Duchess  of  Somerset,  under  date 
of  November  9,  1819,  in  the  Bay  of  Bengal,  Sir 
Stamford  writes : — "I  had  hardly  arrived  at 
Bencoolen  when  events  occurred  which  made  this 
voyage  indispensable.  An  opening  seems  now  to 
be  afforded  for  extending  my  views  and  plans.  If 
I  succeed  I  shall  have  enough  to  occupy  my 
attention  while  I  remain  in  the  East :  but  if  not,  I 
can  only  return  to  Bencoolen,  and  enjoy  domestic 
retirement  in  the  bosom  of  my  family." 

"  In  this  country,  you  will  be  happy  to  hear,  we 
have  completely  turned  the  tables  on  the  Dutch. 
The  occupation  of  Singapore  has  been  the  death- 
blow to  all  their  plans :  and  I  trust  that  our 
political  and  commercial  interests  will  be  ade- 
quately secured,  notwithstanding  the  unhandsome 
and  ungenerous  manner  in  which  ministers  have 
treated  me  individually,  or  the  indifference  they 
have  shown  to  the  subject.  I  am  perfectly  aware 
that  they  would  not  like  the  agitation  of  the 
question  :  but  they  ought  to  have  been  aware  that 
it  could  not  be  avoided,  and  that,  however  easy  it 
may  be  in  the  Cabinet  to  sacrifice  the  best  interests 
of  the  nation,  there  are  spirits  and  voices  en- 
gendered by  principles  of  our  constitution  that  will 
not  remain  quiet  under  it.  But  a  truce  to  politics  : 
you  are  already  informed  that  Lady  Raffles  pre- 


RAFFI.es  103 

sented  me  with  a  son  and  heir  while  at  Penang. 
He  is  a  fine  stout  boy,  and  as  bold  as  a  lion  :  the 
reverse  of  your  goddaughter  in  almost  everything. 
It  is  now  a  month  since  I  left  them,  and  two  more 
will  elapse  before  I  see  them.'' 

"  I  intended  to  have  sent  your  Grace  a  detailed 
account  of  my  mission  to  Achin,  where  I  had  to 
put  the  crown  on  the  proper  head  :  but  the  subject 
is  so  mixed  with  political  matter  that,  I  fear,  it 
would  be  of  but  little  interest.  What  can  you  care 
about  a  kingdom  at  the  other  end  of  the  world, 
where  the  people  have  no  peculiar  virtues  to  re- 
commend them  ?  I  was  detained  in  the  country 
for  two  months,  and,  to  give  you  an  idea  of  ni}'' 
employment,  it  may  be  sufficient  to  state  that  our 
proceedings  filled  upwards  of  a  thousand  pages  of 
the  Company's  largest-sized  paper.  This  is  the 
laborious  way  in  which  we  are  sometimes  obliged 
to  do  business  in  India,  and  will  perhaps  account 
for  my  unwillingness  to  enlarge  farther  on  a  sub- 
ject of  which  I  must  be  pretty  well  tired." 

To  his  cousin,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Raffles,  he  wrote, 
after  telling  of  his  efforts  in  the  Bible  Society  work 
and  his  plans  for  the  college  at  Singapore—"'  If  you 
refer  to  the  map  and  observe  the  commanding 
position  of  Singapore,  situated  at  the  extremity  of 
the  Malay  Peninsula,  you  will  see  at  once  what  a 
field  is  open  for  our  operations.  The  Baptist 
Missionary  Society  has  lately  written  to  me  on  the 
subject  of  sending  out  missionaries.  My  answer 
is  encouraging,  and  I  have  accompanied  it  by  some 
general  observations  on  the  plan  of  conversion.  We 
have  already  one  young  man  (Carey),  and  a  small 
printing  press  :  but  we  require  active  zeal,  and  I 


101  RAFFLES 

shall  find  enough  to  do  for  all  you  can  send  out  : 
but  let  us  make  haste — years  roll  on  very  fast. 
Two  years  have  elapsed  since  I  left  England,  and  in 
live  or  six  more  I  hope  to  think  of  returning. 
There  is  no  political  objection  whatever  to 
missionaries  in  this  j^art  of  the  East,  and,  so  far 
from  obstructing,  they  may  be  expected  to  hasten 
and  assist  the  plans  which  arc  already  in 
operation." 

"  I  wish  to  bespeak  your  good  offices,  and  the 
exertion  of  ail  your  energies,  in  the  support  of  an 
institution  I  am  about  to  form  for  generally  edu- 
cating the  higher  class  of  natives.  I  have  written 
to  Mr.  Wilberforce  on  the  subject.  I  promise 
glorious  results,  and  all  I  ask  is  support  and  en- 
couragement, not  so  much  for  myself,  but  to  aid 
and  foster  a  proper  spirit  in  those  who  must  prac- 
tically assist,  and  on  whom  the  immediate  super- 
intendence and  labour  must  fall,  when  I  am  over 
the  seas  and  far  away.  All  improvements  of  this 
nature  must  be  slow  and  gradual,  and  we  should 
look  a  good  deal  ahead.  The  short  time  that  I  may 
remain  in  India  will  only  serve  to  set  the  machine 
in  motion,  and  how  uncertain  after  all  is  life  !" 

Writing  to  another  friend,  Sir  Stamford  speaks 
of  the  great  importance  of  the  island  of  Billiton, 
lying  midway  between  Banka  and  Borneo,  and  of 
other  paits  he  had  in  view  for  a  large  forward 
policy  of  development.  Some  ports  which  had  all 
along  kept  out  the  power  of  the  Dutch,  by  closing 
their  trade  down,  were  now  prepared  to  reopen,  if 
assured  of  the  alliance  of  the  British  and  the  non- 
interference of  the  Dutch.  Raffles  argued  that  an 
establishment  at  Billiton  of  the  same  kind  as  at 


RAFFLKS  105 

Singapore  would  give  Britain  a  great  advantage. 
Singapore  commanded  the  Straits  of  Malacca. 
Billiton  commanded  the  Straits  of  Sunda,  and 
would  protect  the  trade  to  and  from  China  by  that 
route  in  the  days  of  sailing  ships,  as  all  trade  was 
in  those  times,  which  now  seem  like  ages  ago. 

The  noble  unselfish  spirit  of  Raffles  is  clearly 
seen  in  some  of  his  private  correspondence  at  that 
period.  To  the  Duchess  of  Somerset — "  I  do  all 
I  can  to  raise  myself  above  these  feelings  in  the 
hope  that  there  is,  even  in  this  world,  more  happi- 
ness than  we  weak  mortals  can  comprehend.  I 
have  had  enough  sorrow  in  my  short  career  :  and 
it  still  comes  too  ready  a  guest  without  my 
bidding  :  but  I  drive  it  from  my  door,  and  do  my 
best  to  preserve  my  health  and  spirits  that  I  may 
last  out  a  few  years  longer,  and  contribute,  as  far 
as  I  can,  to  the  happiness  of  others."  He  was 
then  writing  from  Calcutta,  and  was  after  his 
voyage,  under  such  disagreeable  circumstances, 
feeling  very  unwell.  To  continue — "  But  away  with 
this  melancholy  strain.  I  fear  I  am  getting  as  bad 
as  those  to  whom  I  would  preach,  and,  in  truth, 
I  am  heavy  and  sick  at  heart.  I  could  lay  me  down 
and  cry  and  weep  for  hours  together,  and  yet  I 
know  not  why. except  that  I  am  unhappy.  But  for 
my  dear  sister's  arrival,  I  should  still  have  been  a 
solitary  wretch  in  this  busy  capital.  Of  my  public 
views  and  plans  I  have  not  much  to  say  :  we  re- 
main quite  neutral,  pending  the  reference  to 
Europe.  .  .  .  I  do  not  set  my  heart  on  any- 
thing much,  save  returning  to  England  as  soon  as 
possible.  On  my  return  to  Bencoolen  I  shall 
probably  be  able  to  speak-more  decidedly.     .     .     . 


lOG  RAFFLES 

I  must  look  out  for  some  cottage  or  farm,  and, 
profiting  by  the  distresses  of  the  great  landlords, 
endeavour  to  sell  butter  and  cheese  to  advantage." 

From'a  letter  of  January,  1820,  we  learn  that  he 
was  detained  a  month  longer  than  he  expected,  on 
account  of  a  severe  and  trying  illness.  He  had 
just  got  on  board  ship  :  and  reported  himself  con- 
valescent, "  Singapore,  I  am  happy  to  say,  con- 
tinues to  rise  most  rapidly  in  importance  and  re- 
sources. It  is  already  one  of  the  first  ports  of  the 
East,  and  I  doubt  not  will  receive  very  favourable 
reports  by  every  homeward-bound  ship.  I  could 
write  volumes  in  its  favour,  but  it  may  suffice  to 
say  that  it  has  in  every  respect  answered  beyond 
my  most  sanguine  expectations." 

"  On  leaving  Calcutta  you  will  expect  some 
opinion  from  me.  Here,  as  in  England,  I  find 
that  my  presence  has  served  to  dissipate  many  a 
cloud,  and  that  opposition  has  receded  as  I  have 
approached.  There  is  a  very  favourable  dis- 
position to  me  personally,  but,  I  believe,  still  more 
so  to  my  plans,  which  are  now  approved  of,  and 
upheld  by  all  descriptions  of  persons,  high  and 
low.  The  following  note  which  I  have  received 
from  a  high  and  influencing  authority  will  speak 
for  itself : — '  Your  very  interesting  report,  re- 
garding the  commercial  relations  of  the  Eastern 
Islands,  is  still  in  circulation  with  the  members  of 
government.  It  will  not,  probably,  lead  to  any 
practical  result  in  this  country,  but  will,  of  course, 
be  brought  to  the  notice  of  the  authorities  at  home. 
I  should  sincerely  rejoice  to  see  adopted  the  ad- 
mirable sc'heme  which  you  have  sketched  for  the 
organization  and  management  of  our  Eastern  pos- 


RAFFLES  107 

sessions.  I  am  surprised  that  the  commercial  men 
of  Calcutta  have  not  more  distinctly  marked  their 
sense  of  the  great  advantages  likely  to  accrue  to 
their  commercial  interests  of  India  and  England 
from  the  successful  prosecution  of  your  plan.'  " 
But  Sir  Stamford  adds  : — "  M'^ith  regard  to  the 
commercial  men  nothing  can  exceed  the  attention 
I  have  received  from  them  :  they  gave  me  a  public 
dinner,  and  made  every  demonstration  to  me 
personally  during  my  stay  :  but  they  wait  till  I 
leave  to  send  in  a  written  representation  to  Govern- 
ment, which,  for  many  reasons,  it  is  better  should 
be  done  during  my  absence." 


CHAPTER  X. 

Bencoolen  and  the  battaks. 

SiE  Stamford  Raffles  on  his  return  to  Ben- 
coolen, when  off  Sumatra,  February  12,  1820,  un- 
burdens himself  to  the  Duchess  of  Somerset.  "You 
will  have  condemned  me  for  so  long  a  silence,  yet 
when  you  know  the  cause  you  will  cease  to  think 
unkindly.  For  the  last  month  of  my  stay  in  Cal- 
cutta I  was  confined  to  my  bed  and  forbidden  to 
write  or  even  to  think.  I  was  removed  from  my 
room  to  the  ship  with  very  little  strength,  but  I 
am  happy  to  say  I  am  already  nearly  recovered  : 
the  sight  of  Sumatra,  and  the  health-inspiring 
breezes  of  the  Malayan  islands  have  effected  a 
wonderful  change.  Though  I  still  feel  weak,  and 
am  as  thin  as  a  scarecrow,  I  may  fairly  say  that 
I  am  in  good  health  and  spirits." 

He  recommends  her  ladyship  to  read  Mr. 
Marsden's  History  of  Sumatra  as  to  the  fact  that 
the  Battaks  were  cannibals — "  Now  do  not  be 
surprised  at  what  I  shall  tell  you  regarding  them, 
for  I  tell  the  truth  and  nothing  but  the  truth. 
To  prepare  you  a  little,  I  must  promise  that  the 
Battaks  are  an  extensive  and  populous  nation  of 
Sumatra,  who  occupy  the  whole  of  that  part  of  the 
island  lying  between  Achin  and  Menangkabu, 
reaching  to  both  shores.  The  coast  is  but  thinly 
inhabited,  but  in'the  interior  the  people  are  said, 
to  be  as  thick  as  the  leaves  of  the  forest,  perhaps 


RAFFLES     '  109 

one  to  two  million  of  souls.  They  have  a  regular 
government,  deliberative  assemblies,  and  are  great 
orators  :  nearly  the  whole  of  them  can  write,  and 
they  possess  a  language  and  written  character 
peculiar '  to  themselves.  They  are  warlike, 
extremely  fair  and  honourable  in  all  their  dealings, 
most  deliberate  in  all  their  proceedings :  their 
country  is  highly  cultivated,  and  crimes  are  few. 
Mr.  Marsden  has  not  gone  half  far  enough  in  saying 
they  are  cannibals.  He  seems  to  consider  that  it 
is  only  in  cases  of  prisoners  taken  in  war,  or  in 
extreme  cases  of  adultery  that  the  practice  of  man- 
eating  is  resorted  to,  and  then  only  in  a  fit  of 
revenge." 

Raffles  had  paid  a  visit  to  Tappanooly  in  the 
heart  of  the  Battak  country  to  satisfy  himself  as 
to  the  facts  reported  as  to  their  cannibal  habits. 
Before  going  he  had  caused  enquiries  to  be  made, 
but  was  determined  to  learn  at  first  hand  the 
actual  state  of  affairs.  He  writes  : — "  I  have  said 
the  Battaks  are  not  a  bad  people,  and  I  still  think 
so,  notwithstanding  they  eat  one  another,  and 
relish  the  flesh  of  a  man  better  than  that  of  an  ox 
or  pig.  You  must  merely  consider  that  I  am 
giving  an  account  of  a  novel  state  of  society.  The 
Battaks  are  not  savages.  They  have  codes  of  laws 
of  great  antiquity,  and  it  is  from  a  regard  for  these 
laws,  and  a  veneration  for  the  institutions  of  their 
ancestors  that  they  eat  one  another  :  the  law  de- 
clares that  for  certain  crimes,  four  in  number,  the 
criminals  shall  be  eaten  alive.  The  same  law 
declares  that  in  great  wars,  one  district  with 
another,  it  shall  be  lawful  to  eat  the  prisoners, 
whether  taken  alive,  dead,  or  in  their  graves.     In 


110  RAFFLES 

the  four  cases  of  crimes  the  crhninal  is  duly  tried 
and  condemned  by  a  competent  tribunal.  After 
the  evidence  is  heard  sentence  is  pronounced,  then 
the  chiefs  drink  a  dram  each.  This  last  ceremony 
is  equivalent  to  signing  and  sealing  with  us.  Two 
or  three  days  then  elapse  to  give  time  for 
assembling  the  people.  The  prisoner  is  then 
brought  forward  on  the  day  appointed,  and  fixed 
to  a  stake  with  his  hands  extended.  The  party 
injured  comes  up  and  takes  the  first  choice, 
generally  the  ears  :  the  rest  then,  according  to  their 
rank,  take  the  pieces  they  like.  After  all  have 
partaken  the  chief  goes  up  and  cuts  off  the  head, 
which  he  carries  home  as  a  trophy.  The  head  is 
hung  up  in  front  of  the  house.  In  devouring  the 
fiesh  it  is  sometimes  eaten  raw,  sometimes  grilled, 
but' it  must  be  eaten  on  the  spot.  Limes,  salt  and 
pepper  are  always  in  readiness,  and  they  s?)me- 
times  eat  rice  with  the  flesh,  but  never  drink  toddy 
or  spirits  :  many  carry  bamboos  with  them,  and 
filling  them  with  blood,  drink  it  off.  The  assembly 
consisted  of  men  alone,  as  the  flesh  of  men  is  pro- 
hibited to  the  females  :  it  is  said,  however,  that 
they  get  a  bit  by  stealth  now  and  again.  I  really 
do  believe  that  many  of  the  people  prefer  human 
flesh  to  any  other." 

".On  expressing  my  surprise  at  the  continuance 
of  such  extraordinary  practices,  I  was  informed  it 
was  usual  to  eat  their  parents  when  too  old  for 
work.  The  old  people  selected  the  horizontal 
branch  of  a  tree,  and  quietly  suspended  themselves 
by  their  hands,  while  their  children  and  neigh- 
bours, forming  a  circle,  danced  round  them  crying 
out,  '  When  the  fruit  is  ripe,  then  it  will  fall.'    So 


RAFFLES  111 

soon  as  the  victims  become  fatigued,  and  can  hold 
out  no  longer,  they  fall  down,  when  all  hands  cut 
them  up  and  make  a  hearty  meal  of  them.  This 
practice  has  been  abandoned,  and  thus  a  step  in 
civilization  has  been  attained,  and,  therefore,  there 
are  hopes  for  the  future.  It  is  calculated  that  no 
less  than  sixty  to  one  hundred  Battaks  are  eaten  in 
a  year  in  times  of  peace." 

"  I  was  going  to  give  your  Grace  much  about 
the  treatment  of  the  females  and  children,  but  I 
will  conclude,  entreating  you  not  to  think  the 
worse  of  me  for  this  horrible  revelation.  You  know 
that  I  am  far  from  wishing  to  paint  any  of  the 
Malay  race  in  the  worse  colours,  but  yet  I  must 
tell  the  truth.  Notwithstanding  the  practices  I 
have  related,  it  is  my  determination  to  take  Lady 
Raffles  into  the  interior  to  spend  a  month  or  so 
with  the  Battaks.  Should  any  accident  occur  to 
us,  or  should  we  never  be  heard  of  more,  you  may 
conclude  we  have  been  eaten.'' 

"  I  am  half  afraid  to  send  this  scrawl,  and  yet  it 
may  amuse  you,  if  it  does  not,  then  throw  it  into 
the  fire  :  and  still  believe  that,  though  half  a  can- 
nibal and  living  among  cannibals,  I  am  no  less 
warm  in  heart  and  soul.  In  the  deepest  recesses 
of  the  forest,  and  among  the  most  savage  of  all 
tribes,  my  heart  still  clings  to  those  afar  off,  and 
I  do  believe  that  even  were  I  present  at  a  Battak 
feast,  I  should  be  thinking  of  kind  friends  at 
Maiden  Bradly." 

In  writing  to  Mr.  V/.  Marsden  at  the  same  time 
he  speaks  of  the  forthcoming  work  by  Crawfurd, 
and  mentions  that  he  has  a  good  deal  of  matcriiil 
that  Marsden  might  find  useful  for  a  new  edition  of 


112  RAFFLES 

his  work  on  Sumatra,  and  quietly  says  that  he  is 
not  desirous  of  publishing,  and  yet  would  be  sorry 
if  the  information  were  lost.  He  writes  of  his 
hopes  and  plans  for  the  college  at  Singapore,  and 
asks  to  be  favoured  with  the  views  of  Marsden  on 
that  and  other  subjects.  He  anticipates  that  he 
would  have  to  face  full  five  months'  arrears  of 
work  when  he  got  back  to  Bencoolen.  A  fortnight 
later  he  again  writes  to  Marsden,  telling  him  of  his 
last  visit  to  the  Battaks.  Sir  Stamford  gives  the 
evidence  he  had  procured,  which  he  describes  as 
clear  and  concurring  testimony  of  all  parties  that 
the  common  practice  in  their  cannibalism  was  not 
to  kill  the  victims  till  the  whole  of  the  flesh  was 
cut  off  and  eaten,  should  they  live  so  long.  The 
bones  were  scattered  abroad  after  the  flesh  had 
been  eaten,  and  the  head,  which  belonged  to  the 
chief,  alone  was  kept.  They  did  not  eat  the  bowels, 
but  liked  the  heart.  (The  eating  of  the  heart 
seems  to  have  been  common  enough  among  semi- 
barbarous  tribes.  The  present  writer  used  to  hear 
the  Rev.  George  Smith,  of  Swatow,  tell  how  the 
local  Chinese,  in  their  clan  fights,  in  the  fifties  and 
sixties,  used  to  tear  out  the  hearts  of  their 
enemies  and  eat  them.  A  remnant,  perhaps,  of  a 
former  cannibal  custom). 

Raffles  enters  at  length  to  describe  what  he  had 
learned  of  the  Battaks.  He  says  : — "  I  could  give 
you  many  more  details,  but  the  above  may  be 
sufficient  to  show  that  our  friends  are  even  worse 
than  you  have  represented  them.  I  have  a  great 
deal  to  say  on  the  other  side  of  the  character,  for 
the  Battaks  have  many  virtues.  I  prize  them 
highly.       However    horrible  eating    a    man  ma^-^ 


RAFFLES  113 

sound  in  European  ears,  I  question  whether  the 
party  suffers  so  much,  or  the  punishment  itself  is 
worse  than  in  the  European  tortures  of  two 
centuries  ago.  Here  they  certainly  are  eaten  up  at 
once,  and  the  party  seldom  suffers  more  than  for 
a  few  minutes.  Adverting  to  the  possible  origin 
of  this  practice,  it  was  observed  that  formerly  they 
ate  their  parents  when  they  were  too  old  to  work. 
I  have  arranged  to  pay  a  visit  to  Toba,  and  the 
banks  of  the  great  lake,  in  the  course  of  next  year. 
Lady  Raffles  will,  I  hope,  accompany  me,  and  I 
shall  endeavour  to  give  up  full  six  weeks  for  the 
trip.  I  am  perfectly  satisfied  we  shall  be  safe,  and 
I  hardly  know  any  people  on  whom  I  would  sooner 
rely  than  the  Battaks.*' 

In  this  connection  it  is  well  to  note  that  Mr. 
Ward,  who  was  one  of  the  famous  missionary  trio 
of  Serampore,  four  days  after  his  arrival  at 
Tappanooly  commenced  an  excursion  into  the 
Battak  country  with  Mr.  Burton.  This  was  in  1820, 
and  Mr.  Burton,  a,s  Lady  Raffles  relates,  had  got 
permission  to  leave  Bcncoolen  to  settle,  with  his 
wife  and  family,  in  the  Battak  country  for  the 
purpose  of  establishing  schools,  and  devoting  his 
life  to  the  education  and  uplift  of  these  people. 

He  was  exceedingly  well  received,  and  the  people 
gladly  availed  themselves  of  the  means  of  instruc- 
tion thus  afforded  them  :  but  after  years  of  hard 
work  both  he  and  his  wife  fell  a  sacrifice  to  the 
climate.  A  tender  tribute  is  paid  to  them  by  Lady 
Raffles,  who  bears  her  testimony  to  their  bright- 
ness of  faith,  their  humble  trust  in  God,  their  total 
sacrifice  of  all  personal  comfort,  with  the  deter- 
mination there  to  live  and  die  :   there,  to  devote 


Ill  RAFFLES 

themselves  to  their  labour  of  love,  in  the  hope  of 
conveying  the  glad  tidings  of  the  Gospel  to  those 
who  were  yet  to  learn  that  the  Son  of  God  died  for 
them. 

Ward  and  Barton  penetrated  as  far  as  the  lake 
of  Toba.  The  hill  people,  thousands  of  them 
crowding  to  see  white  people  for  the  first  time, 
received  them  in  a  way  which  recalled  what  they 
had  read  of  the  reception  of  the  first  visits  of  the 
Spaniards  to  South  America,  Some  venerated 
them  as  gods,  paying  them  great  respect.  At  a 
gathering  of  the  chiefs  the  objects  of  their  mission 
were  explained.  They  assured  Mr,  Burton  of  a 
hearty  welcome,  and  so  far  as  he  and  his  family 
went,  they  redeemed  their  promise.  In  1834,  how- 
ever, the  two  American  missionaries,  Munson  and 
Lyman,  were  killed  and  eaten  by  the  Battaks.  No 
other  missionaries  attempted  to  settle  among  them 
till  the  year  1856,  The  Dutch  missionary.  Van 
Asselt,  worked  in  the  southern  part  of  the  Battak 
country,  which  was  then  already  overrun  with 
Islam,  and  he  met  with  but  little  success. 

In  1861  the  Rhenish  Missionary  Society  sent  its 
pioneer.  Dr.  I.  L.  Mommensen,  who  has  had  such 
great  and  signal  success  among  the  purely  heathen 
tribes  of  the  Battaks  in  the  north.  The  story  of 
this  work  is  one  of  the  most  delightful  of  any  in 
the  Middle  East,  whether  in  regard  to  the  German 
or  other  workers,  the  Battak  Christians  themselves, 
the  teachers  and  the  taught.  The  Mission  In- 
spector, Dr.  John  Warneck,  speaks  of  the  wide- 
spread influence  of  this  endeavour,  specially  during 
the  last  twenty  years,  northwards  from  lake  Toba 
and  finding  an  entrance  into  every  district.    In  the 


RAFFLES  115 

south,  too,  even  among  the  nominally  Moham- 
medan distriets  as  well  as  among  the  heathen,  it 
is  confidently  expected  that  the  time  is  not  far 
distant  when  all  will  be  Christian.  But  stubborn 
resistance  may  be  looked  for  from  those  tribes  that 
have  embraced  Mohammedanism. 

The  total  Battak  population  to-day  is  estimated 
at  between  600,000  and  700,000  :  103,528  of  these 
have  been  received  into  the  Christian  Church  by 
baptism,  and  there  are  in  addition  11,200  candi- 
dates for  baptism.  There  are  29  ordained  native 
pastors,  659  preachers,  teachers  and  evangelists, 
and  1125  elders  who  serve  the  Church  as  voluntary 
helpers.  There  are  494  schools  attended  by 
27,485  children.  Missionaries  have  no  longer  any 
trouble  in  gaining  admission  to  heathen  tribes.  On 
the  contrary,  they  are  frequently  entreated  to 
come,  erect  schools,  and  give  instruction  for 
baptism.     It  is  harvest-time  upon  a  great  scale. 


CHAPTER    XI. 

SINGAPORE. 

By  March,  1820,  Sir  Stamford  Raffles  was  again 
settled  in  Bencoolen.  Having  done  his  great  life- 
work,  without  quite  knowing  it,  he  now  devoted 
himself  to  his  favourite  pursuits.  A  charming 
picture  is  drawn,  by  his  widow,  of  this  period  of 
their  lives.  He  built  a  country-house,  and  soon  as 
one  room  was  ready,  he  took  with  him  part  of  the 
family  and  occupied  himself  in  cultivating  the 
ground,  forming  spice  plantations  to  a  large  extent 
and  introduced  the  cultivation  of  coffee.  The  labour 
force  were  convicts,  who  were  settled  in  a  village, 
and  soon  became  a  useful  community.  The  beauty, 
the  retirement,  the  quiet  domestic  life  which  he  led 
in  this  happy  retreat  soon  restored  his  health.  He 
rose  at  four  in  the  morning,  worked  in  his  garden 
(in  which  he  alM^ays  planted  all  the  seeds  himself) 
until  breakfast,  then  wrote  and  studied  till  dinnerj 
after  which  he  examined  his  plantations,  always 
accompanied  by  his  children,  and  often  walked 
about  until  a  late  hour  of  the  night. 

From  a  letter  we  learn  that  much  as  he  enjoyed 
this  place,  and  his  life  in  the  bosom  of  his  family, 
he  regretted  tha,t  the  civil  servants  had  literally 
nothing  to  do  in  Bencoolen,  and  adds  that  they 
ought  to  be  transferred  to  some  other  settlement, 
and  not  })e  allowed  to  waste  their  time,  life  and 
health  there  in  idleness. 


RAFFLES  117 

To  Mr.  Marsden  he  wrote  of  his  purpose  of  send- 
ing the  whole  of  his  zoological  collection  home, 
which  was  to  lead  to  the  establishment  of  the  Zoo- 
logical Gardens,  of  which  he  was  the  real  founder 
as  his  bust  in  the  Lion  House  testifies.  About  this 
time  he  wrote,  "I  have  thrown  politics  away  :  and, 
since  I  must  have  nothing  more  to  do  with  men, 
have  taken  to  the  wilder  but  less  sophisticated 
animals  of  the  woods.  Our  house  is  on  one  side  a 
perfect    menagerie,  on    another    a    perfect  flora.*' 

The  outstanding  event  not  only  in  the  life  of  Sir 
Stamford,  but  in  the  whole  history  of  the  Far  East, 
was  undoubtedly  the  founding  of  Singapore,  which 
shaped  the  entire  subsequent  course  of  shipping, 
commerce,  agriculture  and  industry  with  the 
attendant  political  events,  and  the  expansion  of 
British  influence  from  the  Straits  of  Malacca  to 
China  and  Japan,  and  to  all  the  countries  that  lie 
between  and  spread  themselves  out  to  the 
Southern  Ocean. 

After  Raffles  had  made  his  peace  with  the  Mar- 
quis of  Hastings  at  Calcutta,  and  gained  the  object 
of  his  heart's  desire,  through  Lord  Hastings  really 
inclined  to  recommend  the  exchange  of  Ben- 
coolen  for  Malacca,  Raffles  from  his  knowledge  of 
Malayan  history,  and  his  keen  statesman's  view  of 
the  unique  natural  position  of  Singapore,  had  his 
mind  fully  made  up,  and  was  just  waiting  his 
opportunity. 

The  statement  that  the  Karimons  were  the  origi- 
nal selection  of  Sir  Stamford,  for  the  contemplated 
British  station,  is  contradicted  by  Lady  Raflles, 
who  says  her  husband,  merely  out  of  courtesy  to 
Colonel    Farquhar,     while    he    was    Resident    of 


118  RAFFLES 

Malacca,  surveyed  these  islands,  but  with  no  in- 
tention of  diverting  his  attention  from  the  classic 
soil  of  Singapore. 

The  fateful  day  and  hour  were  drawing  near,  and 
we  find  Raffles  writing  Marsden,  on  December  12, 
1818,  on  board  ship,  off  the  Sandheads  : — "'  We  are 
now  on  our  way  to  the  eastward,  in  the  hope  of 
doing  something,  but  I  much  fear  the  Dutch  have 
hardly  left  us  an  inch  to  stand  upon.  My  attention 
is  principally  turned  to  Johore,  and  you  must  not 
be  surprised  if  my  next  letter  is  dated  from  the 
site  of  the  ancient  city  of  Singapura."  Knowing 
that  he  could  not  get  his  object  carried  out  with 
any  assistance  from  the  government  of  Penang, 
Raffles  wrote,  from  the  mouth  of  the  Ganges,  to 
the  officer  commanding  the  troops  at  Bencoolen, 
requesting  him  to  bring  the  needed  military  force 
round,  by  the  Straits  of  Sunda,  where  a  vessel 
would  meet  him  with  instructions. 

Again  on  January  16,  1810,  he  writes  : — "  God 
only  knows  where  next  you  may  hear  from  me. 
By  neglecting  to  occupy  the  place  we  lost  Rhio, 
and  shall  have  difficulty  in  establishing  ourselves 
elsewhere,  but  I  shall  certainly  attempt  it.  I  think 
I  may  rely  on  the  Marquis  :  his  last  words  to  me 
were  that  I  might  depend  on  him." 

Sir  Stamford  was  then  on  his  visit  to  Achin,  and 
had  to  call  at  Penang,  where  he  had  nothing  but 
cold  water  thrown  on  his  plans,  because  Penang 
and  the  powers  that  then  were  had  failed  to  find  a 
site  for  a  British  station,  but  Raffles,  son  of  an  old 
sea-dog,  was  a  man  who  knew  his  own  mind,  and 
was  not  to  be  deterred  by  difficulties,  or  dis- 
couragements.    The  Dutch  had,  as  they  thought, 


RAFFLES  119 

succeeded  in  occupying  every  available  station 
within  the  Eastern  Archipclajjo,  and  they  bad  not 
hesitated  to  declare  their  supremacy,  and  to 
publish  their  prohibitory  regulations  for  the  ex- 
clusion of  British  commerce,  and  the  exercise  of 
their  own  sovereignty  over  and  throughout  the 
Eastern  Seas. 

Sir  Stamford,  with  the  innate  sense  of  the  fitness 
of  the  thing  he  was  doing,  confirmed  by  much 
thought,  backed  by  his  extensive  reading  and  a 
wide  sweep  of  the  eventualities  for  which  he  was 
providing,  proceeded  straight  from  Penang, 
strongly  determined  to  accomplish  the  duty  en- 
trusted to  him,  and  in  ten  days'  sail,  after  quitting 
Prince  of  Wales'  Island,  he  landed  and  hoisted  the 
British  flag  at  Singapore  on  the  29th  day  of 
January,  1819.  The  next  day  a  preliminary  agree- 
ment v/as  made  with  the  Tumunggong  of  Johore, 
and  the  definite  treaty  was  signed  on  February  5th 
by  the  Sultan  and  Sir  T.  S.  Raffles.  The  celebra- 
tion of  the  foundation  of  the  settlement  of  Singa- 
pore is  fixed  as  the  6th  February,  on  which  day 
the  proclamation  of  the  British  Establishment  there 
was  issued. 

Sir  Stamford,  in  the  pride  of  his  heart,  writing  to 
his  ever  faithful  and  appreciative  friend,  Mr. 
Marsden,  says  : — "  Here  I  am  in  Singapore,  true 
to  my  word,  and  in  the  enjoyment  of  all  the 
pleasures  which  a  footing  on  such  classic  ground 
must  inspire.  The  lines  of  the  old  city,  and  its 
defences,  are  still  to  be  traced,  and  within  its  ram- 
parts the  British  Union  Jack  waves  unmolested. 
(Date  January  31st).  ^ 

"  Most  certainly  the  Dutch  never  had  a  factory 


IJO  RAFFLES 

in  the  island  of  Singapore  :  and  it  does  not  appear 
to  me  that  their  recent  arrangements,  with  a  sub- 
ordinate authority  at  Rhio,  can,  or  ought  to, 
interfere  with  our  permanent  estabhshment  here." 

"  This  place  possesses  an  excellent  harbour,  and 
everything  that  can  be  desired  for  a  British  port 
in  the  island  of  St.  John's,  which  forms  the  south- 
western point  of  the  harbour.  We  have  com- 
manded an  intercourse  with  all  the  ships  passing 
through  the  Straits  of  Singapore.  We  are  within 
a  week's  sail  of  China,  close  to  Siam,  and  in  the 
very  seat  of  the  Malayan  empire.  This,  therefore, 
will  probably  be  my  last  attempt.  If  I  am  deserted 
now  I  would  fain  return  to  Bencoolen  and  become  a 
philosopher.  We  are  making  very  considerable 
collections  in  natural  history  :  and  if  the  political 
arrangements,  which  I  now  contemplate,  are 
adopted  and  confirmed,  we  shall  have  it  in  our 
power  to  do  a  great  deal  in  every  department." 

Colonel  Farquhar  (whose  daughter  the  present 
writer  had  the  pleasure  of  meeting  in  Edinburgh 
some  twenty-five  years  ago)  was  chosen  by  Raffles 
to  be  placed  in  charge  of  Singapore,  with  the  per- 
mission of  Bengal,  and  he  delayed  his  return  home 
to  take  up  the  appointment.  Sir  Stamford  was 
only  a  few  days  in  Singapore  on  this  occasion,  for 
we  find  him  writing  from  Penang,  on  February 
19th,  1819,  telling  of  the  occupation  of  Singapore, 
which  he  describes  as  one  of  the  safest  and  most 
extensive  harbours,  with  every  facility  for  protect- 
ing shipping  in  time  of  war. 

To  the  Duchess  of  Somerset,  he  writes  also  from 
Penang,  on  February  22,  1819.  He  tells  of  his 
constant  rambles,  and  says  it  seems  to  him  that  he 


RAFFLES  121 

is  never  to  enjoy  rest  and  repose,  whieh  he  at  heart 
so  much  longed  for.  He  briefly  describes  his  re- 
turn from  Calcutta  to  Penang,  and  asks  her  Grace 
to  look  at  the  map  and  trace  the  whereabouts  of 
Singapore.  He  refers  to  the  fact  that  this  island 
was  the  site  of  the  ancient  maritime  capital  of  the 
Malays,  within  the  walls  of  the  old  fortifications, 
razed  before  he  landed,  and  that  he  had  erected 
the  pole  on  which  he  had  left  the  British  flag 
flying,  where,  he  trusted,  it  would  long  triumph- 
antly wave. 

Raffles  then  proceeded  to  Achin  to  carry  out  the 
duties  he  was  expected  to  attend  to  before  taking 
over  Singapore.  The  task  there  was  to  decide  on 
whose  right  it  was  to  wear  the  crown.  A  native 
merchant  settled  in  Penang  had  endeavoured  to 
establish  a  claim  to  it.  By  his  command  of  money 
he  had  done  all  he  could  to  strengthen  his  claim, 
and  actually  tried  to  bribe  Lady  Raffles,  as  she 
says,  with  the  only  bribe  ever  offered  to  her.  This 
was  a  casket  of  diamonds  which  was  presented,  and 
as  Lady  Raffles  records,  **  it  seemed  to  create  much 
surprise  that  it  was  not  even  looked  at  !" 

Sir  Stamford  was  absent  three  months  on  this 
business.  On  his  return  he  only  stayed  a  few  days 
in  Penang  and  then  got  back  to  Singapore.  Here 
he  took  a  keen  interest  in  marking  out  the  future 
town,  and  gave  Colonel  Farquhar  his  instructions 
as  to  the  management  and  development  of  the  new 
colony.-  Several  letters  of  his,  under  date  of  June, 
1819,  evince  his  great  satisfaction  in  having  gained 
the  object  of  his  constant  endeavour.  "  I  will  say 
nothing  of  the  importance  which  I  attach  to  the 
permanence  of    the  position  I  have  taken  up    at 


122  RAFFLES 

Singapore  :   it  is  a  child  of  my  own  :   but  for  my 
Malay  studies    I    should  hardly  have    known  that 
such  a  place  existed.     Not  only  the  European,  but 
the  Indian  world  was  also  ignorant  of  it.  I  am  sure 
that  you  will  wish  me  success  :    if  my  plans  are 
confirmed  at  home,  it  is  my  intention  to  make  this 
my  principal  residence,  and  to  devote  the  remain- 
ing years  of  my  stay  in  the  East  to  the  advance- 
ment of  a  colony,  which,  in  every  way  in  which 
it  can  be  viewed,  bids  fair  to  be  one  of  the  most 
important,  and  at  the  same  time  one  of  the  least 
expensive  and  troublesome  which  we  possess.     Our 
object  is  not  territory,  but  trade  :    a    great  com- 
mercial emporium,  and  u  fulcrum,  whence  we  may 
extend    our  influence  politically  as    circumstances 
may  hereafter  require.     By  taking  immediate  pos- 
session, we  put  a  negative  to  the  Dutch  claims  of 
exclusion,  and  at  the  same  time  revive  the  droop- 
ing confidence  of  our  allies  and  our  friends.     One 
free  port  in  these  seas  must  eventually  destroy  the 
spell  of  Dutch  monopoly  :    and  what  Malta  is  in 
the  West  that  may  Singapore  become  in  the  East." 
He  tells  of  his  favourite  recreations,  apart  from 
his  public    duties   of   administration     and  the  dis- 
cussions   with    the    Dutch    authorities.      He    con- 
tinued to  make  considerable  additions  to  his  natural 
history  collections  and  to  botany,  and  ever  was  on 
the  alert  to  learn  all  he  could    of  the  peoples  who 
came    under   his    notice,    either    from     first    hand 
knowledge,  or    from  the    reports  and  writings    of 
others.       He  held  that  Sumatra,  which  had  few 
relics     of     former     civilization     and     arts,     which 
abounded  in  Java,  was  probably  a  thousand  years 
behind  that  island, 


RAFFLES  123 

To  the  Duchess  he  writes  telling  of  the  birth#of 
a  son  in  Penang,  while  he  was  away  in  Achin  :  — 
"  One  of  the  most  beautiful  boys  that  eyes  ever 
beheld.  He  is  three  months  to-day.  Our  troubles 
are  not  yet  over,  as  we  have  a  sea  voyage  (to 
Bencoolen)  of  at  least  a  month  before  us." 

"  My  new  colony  thrives  most  rapidly.  Weiiave 
not  been  established  four  months,  and  it  has  re- 
ceived an  accession  of  population  exceeding  live 
thousand,  principally  Chinese,  and  their  number  is 
daily  increasing.  You  may  easily  conceive  with 
what  zeal  I  apply  myself  to  the  clearing  of  forests, 
cutting  of  roads,  building  of  towns,  framing  of 
laws,  etc." 

"  It  bids  fair  to  be  the  next  port  to  Calcutta. 
You  take  my  word  for  it  this  is  by  far  the  most 
important  station  in  the  East :  and,  as  far  as  naval 
superiority  and  commercial  interests  are  concerned, 
of  much  higher  value  than  whole  continents  of 
territory." 

One  of  the  results  of  this  visit  to  Achin  was  that 
Raffles  was  able  to  write  to  Mr.  Marsden,  and  re- 
port that  he  had  found  a  fine  harbour  on  the  north 
side  of  the  island  of  Pulau  Way,  the  best  in  the 
Achin  dominions,  and  until  then  unknown  to 
Europeans.  This  we  have  seen  in  reccjit  years 
opened  up  by  the  Hollanders  as  a  port  of  call,  a 
wireless,  and  a  coaling  station,  which  is  now  well 
known  as  Sabang. 

Sir  Stamford  tells  Sir  Robert  Hugh  Inglis,  on 
the  eve  of  his  return  to  Bencoolen,  that  "  under 
any  circumstances  Bencoolen  would  have  struck 
me  as  more  insignificant  and  unimportant  than  any 
one  of  the  twenty-two  Residencies  lately  under  my 


124  RAFFLES 

authority  as  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Java."  He 
gives  good  and  sufficient  reasons  why  Singapore 
should  be  his  scene  of  action  rather  than  this  out- 
of-the-world  place.  But  he  never  let  a  prospect  of 
other  duties,  under  different  circumstances,  deter 
him  from  making  the  best  of  things  as  they  were, 
wherever  he  happened  to  be  placed. 

He  made  visits  into  the  interior,  as  we  have  al- 
ready stated,  and  on  two  occasions  Lady  Raffles 
accompanied  him  in  journeys  to  Menangkabu,  that 
interesting  country  from  which  came  the  Malays  of 
Malacca  and  Johore,  whose  language  forms  the 
standard  for  the  widely  scattered  Malays  over  the 
Peninsula,  Borneo  and  many  other  islands. 

Raffles  recounts  how  he  had  refused  to  let  the 
Dutch  Commissioner  take  charge  of  Padang,  by  far 
the  most  important,  indeed  the  only  valuable 
station,  on  the  west  coast  of  Sumatra.  The  reason 
being  that  Raffles  wanted  an  outstanding  account 
between  the  two  governments  settled  before  allow- 
ing the  Dutch  flag  to  be  run  up,  because  he  had 
found  that,  once  he  had  allowed  the  Dutch  flag  to 
be  hoisted  at  Java,  the  Dutch  would  do  nothing 
to  settle  their  financial  obligations.  The  result  was 
the  return  of  the  Commissioner  to  Batavia  for 
further  instructions.  Then,  as  the  Dutch  refused 
to  waive  the  point,  Raffles  remained  resolute  and 
referred  the  matter  to  Bengal.  Meanwhile  he  de- 
cided to  make  himself  acquainted  with  Padang,  and 
to  attempt  a  visit  to  Menangkabu. 

It  is  best  always  to  let  Sir  Stamford  speak  for 
himself  : — "  Menangkabu,  the  ancient  capital  of 
the  Malayan  empire,  of  which  Europeans  in  these 
seas  had  heard  so  much,  but  which  no  European 


RAFFLES  125 

had  yet  seen.  The  difficulties  far  exceeded  those 
we  had  met  with  at  Pasiimah,  but  I  determined  to 
overcome  them.  We  accompHshed  our  object,  and 
during  a  journey  of  fifteen  days,  principally  on 
foot,  we  passed  over  a  distance  of,  at  least,  two 
hundred  and  fifty  miles,  which  no  European  foot 
had  before  trodden,  crossing  mountains  not  less 
than  five  thousand  feet  in  elevation  :  sometimes 
whole  days  along  the  course  of  rapid  torrents,  on 
others  in  highly  cultivated  plains,  and  throughout 
the  whole  in  a  country  in  the  highest  degree 
interesting." 

''  We  here  found  the  wreck  of  a  great  empire 
hardly  known  to  us  by  name,  and  the  evident 
source  whence  all  the  Malayan  colonies  now 
scattered  along  the  coast  of  the  Archipelago  first 
sprang,  a  population  of  between  one  and  two 
millions,  a  cultivation  highly  advanced,  and 
manners,  customs,  and  productions  in  a  great 
degree  new  and  undescribed.  I  can  hardly 
describe  to  you  the  delight  with  which  I  first 
entered  the  rich  and  populous  country  of  Menang- 
kabu,  and  discovered  after  four  days'  journey, 
through  the  mountains  and  forests,  this  great 
source  of  interest  and  wealth. 

"  To  me  it  is  quite  classic  ground,  but,  had  I 
found  nothing  more  than  the  ruins  of  an  ancient 
city,  I  should  have  felt  repaid  for  the  journey,  but 
when,  in  addition  to  this,  I  found  so  extensive  a 
population,  so  fertile  a  country,  and  so  admirable 
a  post  whence  to  commence  and  effect  the  civiliza- 
tion of  Sumatra,  the  sensation  was  of  a  nature  that 
does  not  admit  of  description.  Instead  of  jealousy 
and  distrust,  on  the  part  of  the  natives,  they  re- 


120  RAFFLES 

ccived  us  with  the  utmost  hospitality,  and  though 
their  manners  were  rude,  and  sometimes  annoying, 
it  was  impossible  to  misunderstand  their  intentions, 
which  were  most  friendly.  They  have  but  one 
request,  that  I  would  not  allow  the  Dutch  to  come 
to  Padang.  (They  assigned  as  their  reason — '  For 
the  twenty  years  that  the  place  had  been  in  our 
possession  great  changes  had  taken  place,  new 
interests  had  arisen,  children  then  unborn  had 
become  men,  and  those  who  were  friends  with  the 
Dutch  were  now  no  more.')  I  pacified  them  by 
receiving  an  address,  which  they  wrote  in  public,  to 
the  King  of  England,  soliciting  his  attention  to 
their  interests.  I  found,  on  subsequent  enquiry, 
that  the  Dutch  influence  had  never  extended 
beyond  the  mountains,  but  had  been  expressly 
limited  to  the  western  side  of  them,  so  did  not 
hesitate  to  enter  into  a  commercial  treaty  of 
friendship  and  alliance  with  the  Sultan  of  Menang- 
kabu,  as  the  Lord  paramount  of  all  the  Malay 
countries,  subject  to  the  approval  of  Lord 
Hastings." 

Raffles  complains  that  the  Dutch  did  all  they 
could  to  prevent  not  only  the  orderly  commerce  of 
the  British  in  these  seas,  Init  also  their  determina- 
tion to  keep  us  out  of  the  Archipelago  altogether, 
and  argued  that,  unless  we  immediately  occupied 
some  station,  for  the  security  of  »ur  own  trade,  it 
would  be  in  the  ])ower  of  the  Dutch,  without  direct 
acts  of  hostility,  to  interfere  with  it,  and  seriously 
embarrass  our  future  intercourse. 

By  the  Peace  of  Amiens,  this  convention  with 
Holland,  had  placed  British  interests  in  a  parlous 
state  in  the  East,  without  the  politicians  in  Great 


RAFFLES  127 

Britain  at  all  realising  what  they  had  done  by 
being  parties  to  the  compact.  But  the  man  on  the 
spot  he  knew.  He  told  Sir  Robert  Inglis  that  the 
case  called  loudly  for  the  interference  of  the 
powers  in  Europe. 

Sir  Stamford  writes  : — "  From  the  period  of  our 
first  establishment  in  India  our  interests  and 
policy  have  been  opposed  to  those  of  the  Dutch. 
We  found  them  in  possession  of  the  sovereignty 
of  Java  and  the  Moluccas,  and,  by  an  arrangement 
with  the  different  chiefs  of  the  Archipelago,  enjoy- 
ing the  monopoly  of  the  whole  trade.  In  order 
to  maintain  this  monopoly  unimpaired,  they  first 
claimed  the  sovereignty  of  the  seas,  and  refused 
admission  to  our  ships,  but  our  interests,  parti- 
cularly as  connected  with  China,  soon  over-ruled 
this  claim,  and  a  free  navigation  was  admitted. 
We  had,  however,  no  sooner  obtained  this  than  we 
felt  ourselves  entitled  to  participate  in  some  of  the 
advantages  of  the  Eastern  commerce.  We  found 
that  European  as  well  as  Indian  manufactures  were 
in  constant  demand,  and,  as  the  Dutch  power  de- 
clined, the  enterprise  of  our  merchants  and  the 
dealing  of  the  natives  became  more  daring,  until 
at  last  the  former  traded  openly,  and  the  latter 
declared  their  independence  of  Dutch  control." 

"  Where  the  Dutch  authority  was  not  actually 
withdrawn  a  compromise  was  made  with  the  local 
resident,  and,  with  the  exception  of  Java  and  the 
Moluccas,  the  English  at  last  found  themselves  in 
possession  of  all  the  valuable  trade  of  the 
Archipelago.  This  trade,  it  is  true,  was  established 
on  the  decline  and  ruin  of  the  Dutch  power  :  but 
in  order  to  secure  it,   we  felt  ourselves  perfectly 


128  RAFFLES 

justified  in  founding  the  settlement  of  Penang,  and 
our  right  to  a  fair  share  of  the  southern  trade  has 
never  been  questioned.  At  last,  in  1795,  we  took 
possession,  on  account  of  the  Stadholder,  of  the  im- 
portant stations  of  Malacca  and  Padang.  Although 
these,  as  well  as  the  Moluccas,  were  restored  by  the 
treaty  of  Amiens  (1802)  they  have  remained  in  our 
hands  till  now  :  the  Dutch  power  being  too  weak  to 
attempt  the  resumption  of  such  distant  settlements. 
Thus  for  twenty  years  have  our  traders  had  an  un- 
restricted intercourse  with  the  different  states  of 
the  Archipelago,  while  the  native  vessels  were  at 
liberty  to  come  without  molestation  to  our  settle- 
ments at  Penang  and  Malacca." 

"  I  come  now  to  another  period  in  the  history  of 
these  islands.  In  1811  we  conquered  Java,  and 
from  that  time  became  supreme  over  the  East  as 
well  as  the  West  of  India." 

"  The  instructions  to  Lord  Minto,  which 
authorized  the  conquest,  directed  that,  after  dis- 
mantling the  fortifications,  the  country  should  be 
given  up  in  independence  to  the  native  chiefs. 
Holland  at  that  time  did  not  exist  as  a  nation,  and 
the  prospect  of  transferring  Java  to  France  was  not 
contemplated.  The  humane  and  benevolent  mind 
revolted  at  the  idea  of  suddenly  transferring  back 
to  the  natives  a  colony  which  had  been  in  possession 
of  European  authority  for  two  centuries.  If  such 
a  policy  were  to  be  pursued,  he  conceived  that  it 
ought  to  be  gradual  :  and  while  he  took  upon  him- 
self the  responsibility  of  suspending,  pending  the 
reference  to  Europe,  the  rigid  enforcement  of  the 
orders  he  had  received,  he  did  not  hesitate  to  say 
that   he    had  done  so,  and  publicly   to    assure  the 


RAFFLES  I'JO 

natives  that  they  would,  in  the  meantime,  be 
allowed  every  degree  of  national  liberty  and  inde- 
pendence consistent  with  the  safety  of  the  pro- 
visional government  he  had  established.  On  this 
principle  my  government  was  regulated." 

"  You  may  judge  with  what  surprise  we  re- 
ceived a  copy  of  the  convention  (that  of  the  Peace 
of  Vienna,  1818)  for  the  unconditional  transfer  of 
the  country  to  the  Dutch,  as  the  first  and  only 
communication  from  Europe.  The  Dutch  no  sooner 
obtained  possession  than  it  became  an  object  with 
them  to  lower  the  character  of  the  British  pro- 
visional administration,  to  displace  those  in  whom 
we  had  confidence,  and  to  obliterate,  as  far  as 
possible,  all  recollections  of  our  rule." 

"  Of  this  I  do  not  complain  :  if  our  ministers,  in 
the  zenith  of  our  magnanimity,  chose  to  sacrifice 
the  interests  of  five  millions  of  people,  and  to  cast 
them  aside  without  notice  or  remembrance,  it  is 
not  to  be  expected  from  the  Dutch  that  they 
should  be  so  very  nice.  Gratitude  is  not  among 
the  list  of  natural  virtues  :  it  is,  perhaps,  incon- 
sistent with  them  :  at  least  it  is  at  variance  with 
national  pride  and  vanity.  I  am  willing  to  leave 
the  Dutch  to  the  full  enjoyment  of  all  the  improve- 
ments they  are  inclined  to  make  in  Java  and  the 
Moluccas  :  to  give  them  the  full  advantage  of  all 
that  they  can  fairly  claim,  and  to  patiently  put  up 
with  all  the  ingratitude,  rivalry,  and  even  hostility, 
that  is  naturally  to  be  expected  :  but  I  wish  them 
to  be  confined  to  their  proper  ground.  I  wish  them 
to  leave  us  in  possession  of  the  advantages  of  that 
trade  which  we  enjoyed  in  the  year  1803,  previous 
to  the  last  war." 


130  RAFFLES 

No  apology  is  at  all  necessary  for  quoting  so 
fully  this  intensely  interesting  account  of  such 
great  events.  To  continue  : — "Not  satisfied  with 
those  places  which,  at  that  date,  were  occupied  by 
the  European  power,  wc  find  them  grasping  at  the 
sovereignty  of  the  whole  of  the  Archipelago, 
taking  advantage  of  our  generosity  and  forbear- 
ance, and,  profiting  by  the  reduction  of  our  naval 
establishment,  they  have  sent  to  Batavia  a  force^. 
both  military  and  naval,  of  an  alarming  extent. 
The  European  troops  in  Java  alone  exceed  10,000 
men,  besides  what  are  at  the  Moluccas  and  other 
out-stations.  A  large  colonial  army  is  raised,  while 
a  navy,  consisting  at  present  of  one  ninety-gun 
ship,  one  seventy-four,  three  frigates,  eight  cor- 
vettes and  innumerable  smaller  vessels,  manned 
with  upwards  of  1,700  Europeans,  striking  terror 
through  all  the  adjacent  countries."  (What  a 
change  in  these  waters  in  a  single  century  !) 

"  Thus  armed  they  are  perhaps  excited  by 
recollections  of  ancient  maritime  and  commercial 
greatness,  and  no  longer  the  corrupt  agents  of  a 
bankrupt  company.  They  are  anxious  to  re- 
establish their  supremacy  to  the  full  extent  that  it 
was  acknowledged  two  centuries  ago." 

"  It  was  in  vain  that  I  represented,  while  in 
England,  that  our  settlements  of  Bencoolen  and 
Pcnang  were  both  too  inconveniently  situated  to 
answer  any  useful  purpose  :  the  evil  had  not  arisen, 
and  it  was  conceived  the  Dutch  would  be  slow  as 
usual  in  their  movements,  and  that  at  all  events 
we  had  abundance  of  time.  All  that  I  could 
effect  was  to  obtain  instructions  to  watch  and  re- 
port their  proceedings,  and  on  these  instructions  I 


RAFFLES  131 

have  not  failed  to  watch  them  narrowly,  and  to 
place  before  the  higher  authorities  the  dangers  to 
which  our  interests  are  already  subjected." 

Sir  Stamford  Raffles  then  recapitulates,  in  a 
clear  aild  succinct  manner,  the  position  of  affairs  in 
which  he  proved  himself  the  statesman  that  he 
was,  wherein  he  showed  the  then  prevailing 
ignorance  of  the  home  authorities,  a  not  uncommon 
occurrence  of  lack  of  wisdom  now  as  then. 

'"  It  has  been  an  object  of  our  policy  to  admit 
and  preserve  the  independence  of  the  Bornean 
states]  At  the  period  of  the  conquest  of  Java,  no 
European  authority  was  established  in  any  of  them, 
but  the  ports  were  open  to  the  general  trader. 
Many  of  the  princes  of  the  states  had  risen  into 
authority  and  independence,  subsequent  to  the 
decline  of  the  Dutch  power  :  and  with  the  excep- 
tion of  Banjer  Masing,  during  the  administration 
of  Marshal  Daendels,  the  Sultan  had  fairly  bought 
the  Dutch  out.  They  withdrew,  leaving  him,  by  a 
written  declaration,  independent,  on  condition  of 
his  purchasing  the  fort  and  other  buildings.  This 
condition  he  fulfilled  :  and  while  Lord  Minto  was 
at  Malacca,  on  his  way  to  Java,  he  received  am- 
bassadors from  the  state  courting  an  alliance.  His 
lordship  was  pleased  to  listen  to  their  proposals, 
and  an  agreement,  or  treaty,  was  entered  into,  one 
of  the  articles  was  that  we  should  never  transfer 
the  place  to  the  Dutch.  Our  treaty  was  made  with 
an  independent  prince,  who  was  then  acknowledged 
as  such  by  the  Dutch,  and  without  reference  to 
the  conquest  of  Java.  This  place  the  Dutch  com- 
missioners claimed  under  the  convention,  and  it 
was  in  vain  we  urged  the  impossibility  of  making 


132         '  I^AFFLES 

a  transfer.  They  were,  however,  determined,  and 
our  Government,  not  thinking  it  a  place  worth 
contending  for,  and  being  further  displeased  with 
the  local  authority,  and  perhaps  ignorant  of  the 
value  of  the  position,  withdrew,  on  which  the 
Dutch  sent  a  commanding  force,  took  possession, 
and  entered  into  nominal  treaty  with  the  chief,  by 
which  they  secured  to  themselves  the  exclusive 
trade  and  control,  and  of  course  shut  us  out  from 
further  intercourse,  the  first  and  most  important 
article  in  all  their  agreements  with  these  states 
being  the  exclusion  of  the  English." 

"  As  our  Government  were  content  to  abandon 
Benjer  Masing,  and  the  Dutch  had  already  effected 
their  purpose  in  that  part  of  Borneo,  it  only  re- 
mained for  us  to  endeavour  to  maintain  the 
independence  of  Pontiank  and  Sambas  on  the 
western  coast,  Rhio  and  Lingen  at  the  southern 
entrance  of  the  Straits  of  Malacca,  and  Palembang 
and  Achin  on  Sumatra." 

Raffles,  fully  acquainted  of  the  intentions  of  the 
Dutch  to  seize  all  the  salient  points,  wrote  to  Cal- 
cutta, requesting  permission  to  proceed  in  person 
there,  as  soon  as  he  knew  of  the  return  of  Lord 
Hastings  to  the  seat  of  government,  that  he  m-ight 
lay  out  his  view  in  full  of  the  situation  and  the 
dangers  which  threatened  to  drive  the  British  from 
the  whole  of  these  Southern  seas  and  islands.  He 
recalled  the  history  of  the  British  connection  with 
Palembang,  and  how  we  became  possessed  of  the 
islands  of  Banka  and  Billiton  in  perpetuity.  But 
these  and  other  questions  had  to  be  settled,  so 
Raffles  went  to  Bengal  to  get  his  instructions, 
after  he  had  had  a  chance  of  stating  his  own  views. 


UxiFFLES  133 

Then  follows  what  will  ever  be  the  classical 
record  of  the  founding  of  Singapore,  given  by  the 
founder  himself : — 

"  I  must  give  you  some  account  of  Singapore, 
our  title  to  the  place,  its  present  condition  and  ad- 
vantages, as  well  immediate  as  prospectively.  The 
Dutch  in  occupying  Rhio  had  considered  the 
Sultan  of  Lingen  as  the  legitimate  sovereign  of 
Johore.  We  found,  however,  that  there  was  an 
elder  brother,  who  by  the  laws  and  usages  of  the 
monarchy  laid  claims  to  this  distinction,  and  that, 
in  consequence  of  these  disputed  claims,  neither  of 
them  had  been  regularly  installed,  and  that  con- 
squently  since  the  death  of  the  father,  which 
happened  six  years  ago,  there  had  been  actually 
no  regular  constituted  King  of  Johore." 

'"  The  elder  brother's  claim  was  admitted  to  be 
just,  and  the  cause  of  his  not  being  regularly 
crowned  attributed  to  the  intrigues  of  the  Vizier 
or  Raja  Muda  of  Rhio,  who  had  nearly  usurped  all 
authority,  and  who,  of  course,  preferred  a  nominal 
superior  to  a  real  one.  The  empire  of  Johore  was 
once  the  most  extensive  in  this  part  of  the  world, 
even  in  its  most  limited  extent :  it  included  the 
southern  part  of  the  Peninsula,  and  all  the  islands 
which  lay  off  it.  The  Bandahara  of  Pahang  and 
the  Tununggung  of  Johore  are  the  principal  officers 
and  hereditary  nobles,  and  the  acknowledgment  of 
these  two  is  essential  to  the  establishment  of  a  new 
sovereign." 

"  When  I  arrived  off  Singapore  I  received  a  visit 
from  the  Tununggung,  who  represented  to  me  the 
recent  conduct  of  the  Dutch,  and  stated  that,  as 
the    Dutch    had    treated    with    an    incompetent 


134  RAFFLES 

authority,  it  was  still  left  to  us  to  establish  our- 
selves, in  this  division  of  the  empire,  under  the 
sanction  of  the  legitimate  sovereign.  This  sover- 
eign soon  made  his  appearance,  and,  though  not 
formally  installed,  was  recognised  by  us  in  this 
capacity  on  his  being  acknowledged  as  sovereign 
by  the  Bandahara  and  the  Tununggung." 

Thus  Sir  Stamford  Raffles  occupied  the  island  of 
Singapore.  He  reported  the  same  to  Lord  Hast- 
ings, by  whom  he  was  heartily  supported.  The 
whole  matter  was  then  forwarded  to  the  home 
Government  for  consideration,  on  the  detailed 
statement  of  Lord  Hastings  from  Calcutta. 


CHAPTER   XII. 

CRAWFURD     AND     SINGAPORE. 

It  is  well  here  to  give  in  full  the  account  that 
Crawfurd  wrote  of  the  acquisition  of  Singapore. 

'•  For  a  period  of  about  five  centuries  and  a  half 
there  is  no  record  of  Singapore  having  been 
occupied,  and  it  was  only  the  occasional  resort  of 
pirates.  In  the  year  ISll  it  was  taken  possession 
of  by  the  party  from  whom  we  first  received  it,  an 
officer  of  the  Government  of  Johore,  called  the 
Tununggung.  This  person  told  me  himself  that  he 
came  there  with  about  150  followers  a  few  months 
before  the  British  expedition,  which  afterwards 
captured  Java,  passed  the  island.  The  history  of 
the  formation  of  the  British  settlement  is  as 
follows.  After  the  restoration  of  the  Dutch  pos- 
sessions in  the  Archipelago  it  was  seen  that  no 
provision  had  been  made  for  the  freedom  of 
British  commerce,  and  various  projects  were  sug- 
gested for  the  establishment  of  emporia  within  the 
seas  of  the  Archipelago  to  obviate  this  incon- 
venience. One  of  these  was  submitted  to  the 
Marquis  of  Hastings  by  Sir  Stamford  Raffles,  and 
adopted  by  him  in  1818."' 

"  This  Sir  Stamford  Raffles  proceeded  to  carry 
into  effect,  and  with  the  courage  and  promptitude 
which  belonged  to  his  character.  Many  local  ob- 
stacles, by  nameless  parties  vested  with  a  little 
brief  authority,  were  thrown  in  his  way,  bul  he 


18G  RAFFLES 

overcame  them  all.  The  convenience  of  a  port  at 
the  eastern  end  of  the  Straits  of  Malacca  was  too 
obvious  to  escape  observation,  and  to  this  quarter 
Sir  Stamford  Eaffies  directed  his  attention  :  but  in 
the  first  instance  the  island  of  Singapore  did  not 
occur  either  to  himself  (this  is  not,  as  we  have  al- 
ready stated,  the  view  of  Lady  Raffles)  or  to  any 
one  else." 

"  Yet  it  is  remarkable  that,  in  what  was  called 
a  century  and  a  half  ago  a  '  New  Account  of  the 
East  Indies,'  it  is  expressly  pointed  out  in  the 
following  unmistakable  words  :  '  In  the  year  1703,' 
says  the  author.  Captain  Hamilton,  '  I  called  at 
Johore  on  my  way  to  China,  and  he  (the  king) 
treated  me  very  kindjy,  and  made  me  a  present  of 
the  island  of  Singapore,  but  I  told  him  it  could  be 
of  no  use  to  a  private  person,  though  a  proper 
place  for  a  company  to  settle  a  colony  on,  lying  in 
the  centre  of  trade,  and  being  accompanied  with 
good  rivers  and  safe  harbours,  so  conveniently  situ- 
ated that  all  winds  served  shipping  both  to  go  out 
and  come  in  these  rivers.'  But  this  striking  recom- 
mendation of  Singapore  was  at^that  time  unknown 
to  Sir  Stamford  and  his  contemporaries.  He  had 
hence  to  grope  for  a  suitable  locality.  The  first 
thought  of  was  Rhio,  but  it  was  found  to  be 
already  in  the  occupation  of  the  Netherlandg 
government." 

"  The  next  was  the  Karimon  Islands,  out,  how- 
ever, of  the  convenient  track  of  navigation,  and 
here  Sir  Stamfolv^  and  his  expedition  tarried  three 
days,  but  found  the  place  unsuitable.  The  river 
of  Johore  was  then  thought  of,  but  on  the  way  to 
it    the  expedition  touched  at  Singapore  to  make 


HAPFLES  187 

enquiry,  and  then  for  the  first  time  the  advantages 
and  superiority  of  its  locality  presented  themselves. 
The  cession  of  a  small  portion  of  the  island,  to  the 
extent  of  two  miles  along  the  shore,  and  to  the 
distance  of  the  point-range  of  ordinary  cannon 
inland,  was  obtained  from  the  resident  chief." 

"  This  was  afterwards  confirmed  by  the  Sultan  of 
Johore,  or  the  person  v/hom  we  found  it  con- 
venient to  consider  as  such,  who,  on  our  invitation, 
quickly  repaired  to  the  place.  The  inconveniences 
of  a  state  of  things,  which,  with  the  exception  of 
the  patch  on  which  the  town  was  to  stand,  left  the 
sovereignty  of  the  whole  island,  with  its  adjacent 
islets  to  the  Malay  princes,  were  quickly  ex- 
perienced, and  obviated  by  a  treaty  which  I  drew 
up  in  1824  under  the  direction  of  the  Earl  of 
Amherst,  then  Governor-General,  and  this  conven- 
tion continues  to  be  the  tenure  on  which  we  hold 
the  main  island,  with  the  islets  and  seas  surround- 
ing it." 

Mr.  Crawfurd  did  good  research  and  literary  (as 
well  as  much  administrative)  work,  but  he  held 
radically  different  views  to  those  which  Raflles 
entertained  and  put  into  practice.  In  brief,  the  one 
seems  to  have  been  guided  by  expediency,  while  the 
other  sought  always  to  be  actuated  by  high  prin- 
ciple. The  result  was  that  the  line  of  policy  im- 
mediately followed  by  Mr.  Crawfurd,  once  he  got 
the  chance,  was  a  complete  reversion  of  that  of  Sir 
Stamford,  and  for  one  hundred  years  Singapore 
and  the  Colony  and  British  Malaya  generally  have 
had  to  suffer,  and  to-day  the  moral  sense  of  the 
nation  at  home,  and  the  demand  of  the  Chinese, 
who  have  been  and  are  the  chief  sufferers,  cry  for 


1:J8  RAFFT.ES 

a  cessation  of  tlie  evils  which  have  been  allowed  to 
exist  in  connection  with  opium  and  gambling. 
Raffles  set  himself  to  get  rid  of  opium  and  gam- 
bling, equally  v/ith  piracy  and  slavery.  Crawfurd 
carried  out  instructions  as  to  these  two  latter  evils 
but  deliberately  perpetuated  the  former  two, 
largely  from  a  fiscal  policy,  caring  more  for  revenue 
than  the  souls  of  men. 

To  fortify  his  contention  he  quotes  Dr.  Oxley, 
who  maintained  that  a  man  might  use  opium  in 
moderation.  But  with  more  evident  approval  he 
quotes  the  high  authority  of  my  friend  Sir 
Benjamin  Brodie,  who  said  the  effect  of  opium, 
when  taken  into  the  stomach  is  not  to  stimulate 
but  to  soothe  the  nervous  system.  It  may  be 
otherwise  in  some  instances,  but  these  are  rare  ex- 
ceptions to  the  general  rule.  The  opium-eater  is 
in  a  passive  state  satisfied  with  his  own  dreamy 
condition  while  under  the  influence  of  the  drug. 
He  is  useless,  but  not  mischievous.  It  is  otherwise 
with  alcoholic  liquors. 

Primed  with  "  distinguished  authorities,"  and 
keen  to  avail  himself  of  the  advantages  of  making 
money  readily  for  the  settlement  from  this  vice, 
Crawfurd  writes,  in  vindication  of  his  action  in 
fostering  the  opium  habit  in  Singapore — "  It  is  not 
the  use,  then,  but  the  abuse  of  opium  which  is  pre- 
judicial to  health  :  but  in  this  respect  it  does  not 
materially  differ  from  wine,  distilled  spirits,  malt 
liquor  or  hemp  juice.  There  is  nothing  mysterious 
about  the  intoxication  produced  by  ordinary 
stimulants,  because  we  are  familiar  with  it :  but  it 
is  otherwise  with  that  resulting  from  opium  to 
which  we  are  strangers.      We  have   generally  only 


RAFFLES  189 

our  imagination  to  guide  us  with  the  last,  and  we 
associate  it  with  deeds  of  desperation  and  murder ; 
but  the  disposition  to  commit  which,  were  the  drug 
ever  had  recourse  to  on  such  occasions,  which  it 
never  is,  it  would  surely  allay  and  not  stimulate." 
A  very  Daniel  come  to  judgment  ! 

Everybody  now  knows  what  opium  is  and  what 
are  its  effects.    The  Chinese,  following  the  example 
of  the  Japanese,  are  bent  on  getting  rid  of  it,  from 
patriotic,    social,    and    moral    grounds.      Medical 
science  has  pronounced   its   opinion;   missionaries 
and  all  who  know  the  Chinese  at  first  hand,  learn 
their    language    and    have  daily  intercourse    with 
them,  know  what  opium  is,  and  no  official  views, 
and  no  amount  of  fiscal  income  from  this  curse  will 
blind  honest  men  to  plain,  indubitable  facts.     As 
much  may  be  said  as    to    gambling.       It  is,  as  I 
write,    on    its    last     legs    in    Johore,    with    what 
ruinous  results  in  Singapore  is  a  matter  of  public 
notoriety.      Had    Crawfurd    continued    as    Raffles 
began,  these  evils  would  have  largely  ceased  long 
ago,  and  like  other  vices  and  crimes,  would  have 
been  hidden  away,  to  be  dealt  with  as  such  with 
the  moral  support  of  the  community.     Until  men 
are    changed,    vice    will   exist ;   that   the    simplest 
schoolboy  knows,  but  the  State  should  legislate  for 
the   suppression  of    vice  and  crime,    and   not    to 
virtually  encourage  it  by  so-called  policies  of  con- 
trol.   To  attempt  it  is  wrong,  specially  where  there 
are  great  opportunities  of  making  gain  out  of  the 
weaknesses  of  the  people  that  the  State  exists  to 
protect;  and  just  as  much  the  State  requires  the 
best  out  of  the  populations  within  its  bounds  for 
the  common  good. 


CHAPTER   XIII. 

PROGRESS     IN     SINGAPORE. 

Colonel  Farquhar  on  the  31st  of  March,  1820, 
wrote  from  Singapore,  where  he  had  been  placed 
in  charge,  to  his  chief.  Sir  Stamford  Raffles. 

"As  'a  vessel  sails  from  hence  this  morning, 
bound  for  Batavia,  touching  at  Rhio,  I  avail  my- 
self of  the  opportunity  of  sending  a  few  lines  to 
Mr.  Skelton  at  Batavia  to  be  forwarded  on  to 
Bencoolen  by  any  opportunity  that  may  offer.  We 
have  been  nearly  seven  weeks  without  any  news 
from  Calcutta.  Your  letters  of  the  3rd  of  January 
are  the  latest  that  are  to  hand.  I  have  written  you 
frequently  by  way  of  Java,  Penang,  and  by 
Palembang.'' 

"  Nothing  can  possibly  exceed  the  rising  trade 
and  general  prosperity  of  this  infant  colony : 
indeed,  to  look  at  our  harbour  just  now,  where 
upwards  of  twenty  junks,  three  of  which  are  from 
China,  two  from  Cochin  China,  and  the  rest  from 
Siam  and  other  quarters,  are  at  anchor,  besides 
ships,  brigs,  prows,  etc.,  a  person  would  naturally 
exclaim — '  Surely  this  cannot  be  an  establishment 
of  only  twelve  months'  standing  '  !" 

There  were  signs  of  forward  progress  in  every 
direction.  Merchants,  Chinese  and  others  collect- 
ing and  trading,  and  no  word  of  complaint  by  any. 
Swampy  ground  was  being  built  upon  and  coyered 
by  Chinese    houses  on  what  is  now  the    principal 


RAFFLES  141 

business  side  of  the  river,  and  the  Biiggis  village 
was  growing  into  quite  a  town  at  the  Kallang  end 
of  Singapore.  Settlements  were  forming  up  all  the 
rivers,  and  even  so  early,  roads  opened  up  com- 
munications into  various  parts  of  the  country. 

"  A  trade  direct  with  Japan  will,  I  have  no 
doubt,  be  opened  very  soon,  and  the  advantages 
that  are  likely  to  result  from  suck  a  commerce  you 
are  well  aware  of :  in  short,  this  settlement  bids 
fair  to  become  the  emporium  of  Eastern  trade,  and 
in  time  may  surpass  even  Batavia  itself." 

Raffles'  letters  of  this  period  are  naturally  full  of 
Singapore  :  "  Bencoolen,  April  3,  1820.  Singapore, 
I  am  happy  to  say,  continues  to  thrive  beyond  all 
calculation,  notwithstanding  .  .  .  and  the  un- 
certainty of  possession.  The  exports  and  imports 
even  by  native  boats  alone  exceed  four  millions  of 
dollars  in  the  year.  I  enclose  an  extract  from  a 
letter  from  Mr.  Grant  (one  of  the  Directors  of  the 
E.I.  Company).  His  favourable  opinion  of  what  I, 
have  done  is  very  satisfactory." 

Mr.  Charles  Grant  wrote  to  assure  him  that  he 
was  paying  strict  attention  to  the  letters  and 
papers  which  Raffles  had  so  abundantly  supplied 
him  with.  "  I  have  done  all  that  I  believe  you  ex- 
pected from  rne,  that  is,  to  uphold  your  views  of 
what  our  national  policy  ought  to  be  with  respect 
to  the  Eastern  Archipelago,  the  leading  principles 
of  which  I  entertained  before  your  return  to  India, 
as  favouring  not  only  the  fair  commercial  interest 
of  our  country,  and  of  a  vast  region  of  Asia,  but 
the  moral  and  political  benefit  of  its  immense 
population.  You  are  probably  aware  of  the 
obstacles  which  have  been  opposed  to  the  adop- 


142  RAFFLES 

tion  of  your  measures,  and  even  threatened  your 
posilion  in  the  service.  Your  zeal  considerably  out- 
stepped your  prudence,  and  the  first  operations  of 
it  became  knov/n  at  an  unfavourable  juncture.  It 
was  thought  that  the  state  of  affairs  in  Europe 
required  that  they  should  be  discontinued." 

"  The  acquisition  of  Singapore  has  grown  in 
importance.  The  stir  made  here  lately  for  the  en- 
largement of  the  eastern  trade  fortified  that  im- 
pression. It  is  now  accredited  in  the  India  House. 
Of  late,  in  an  examination  before  a  committee  of 
the  House  of  Lords,  I  gave  my  opinion  of  the 
value,  in  a  moral,  political,  and  commercial  view, 
of  a  British  establishment  in  the  locality  of  Singa- 
pore, under  the  auspices  of  the  Company.  From 
all  these  circumstances  and  others,  I  argue  well  as 
to  the  retention  and  encouragement  of  the  station 
your  rapidity  has  occupied.  I  have  noted  your 
efforts  for  introducing  religious  improvement  into 
Bencoolen.  I  hope  that  disposition  will  follow  you 
wherever  you  go." 

Again  we  find  Raffles  writing: — "I  hear  the 
Dutch  place  all  their  hopes  on  being  able  to  remove 
me  from  the  Eastward.  I  have  become  so  much 
identified  with  the  question  now  pending  between 
the  two  Governments  that  they  conceive  their  in- 
terests will  be  best  served  by  getting  me  out  of 
the  way." 

He  also  writes  to  Mr.  Marsden  : — "  As  you  may 
not  possess  a  correct  vocabulary  of  the  Nias 
language,  I  send  you  a  few  words.  I  am  at  present 
directing  my  attention  a  good  deal  to  that  island." 
All  this  goes  to  prove,  were  such  necessary,  his  un- 
failing diligence  in  doing  something  worth  while  at 


RAFFLES  143 

all  times,  and  his  great  and  ready  willingness  to 
help  others  who  were  engaged  in  similar  congenial 
pursuits  for  the  common  good. 

To  the  Rev.  Dr.  Raffles  once  more  he  writes — 
after  telling  of  the  arrival  of  the  two  missionaries, 
Burton  and  Evans — "  Mr.  Evans  and  his  wife  re- 
main in  Bencoolen  to  open  a  school.  Mr.  Burton 
proposes  fixing  himself  in  the  north  of  Sumatra  for 
the  conversion  of  the  Battaks  and  the  people  of 
Pulau  Nias.  Of  the  progress  at  Bencoolen  I  can 
speak  with  more  confidence  than  when  I  last  wrote 
you.  The  native  school  has  fully  answered  my 
expectations.  I  am  now  extending  the  plan  so  as 
to  include  a  school  of  industry.  The  arrival  of  the 
missionaries  is  most  fortunate,  and  I  hope  they 
will,  in  time,  complete  what  they  have  so  sucess- 
fully  begun — the  progress,  however,  must  neces- 
sarily be  slow." 

"  My  settlement  (Singapore)  continues  to  thrive 
wonderfully  :  it  is  all  and  everything  that  I  could 
wish.  I  learn  with  much  regret  the  prejudice  and 
malignity  by  which  I  am  attacked  at  home,  for 
the  desperate  struggle  I  have  maintained  against 
the  Dutch.  Instead  of  being  supported  by  my  own 
Government,  I  find  them  deserting  me,  and  giving 
way  in  every  instance  to  the  unscrupulous  and 
enormous  assertions  of  the  Dutch.  All,  however, 
is  safe  so  far,  and  if  matters  are  only  allowed  to 
remain  as  they  are,  all  will  go  well.  The  great 
blow  has  been  struck,  and,  though  I  may  suffer 
personally  in  the  scuffle,  the  nation  must  be 
benefited." 

"  Were  the  value  of  Singapore  properly  ap- 
preciated, I  am  confident  that  all  England  would 


144  RAFFLES 

be  in  its  favour  :  it  positively  takes  nothing  from 
the  Dutch,  and  is  everything  to  us.  God  knows 
the  Dutch  treat  me  unjustly  :  for  although  I  have 
disputed  and  opposed  their  enormous  designs  in 
the  Archipelago  generally,  I  have  never  interfered 
with  Java,  or  any  of  their  lawful  possessions ;  but 
their  fears  magnify  the  danger." 

He  points  out,  at  considerable  length,  to  Mr. 
T.  Murdoch,  under  date  of  July  22,  1820,  what  he 
was  doing  for  the  improvement  of  Sumatra,  where 
he  had  found  things  neglected  for  a  long  time, 
largely  due  to  being  so  far  away  from  Bengal.  He 
then  comes,  to  what  was  ever  uppermost  in  his 
thoughts.  "  We  are  anxiously  awaiting  the  de- 
cision of  the  higher  powers  on  the  numerous 
questions  referred  to  them.  It  appears  impossible 
to  me  that  Singapore  should  be  given  up,  and  yet 
the  indecisive  manner  in  which  the  ministers  ex- 
press themselves,  and  the  unjust  and  harsh  terms 
they  use  towards  me  render  it  doubtful  what  course 
they  will  adopt.  If  they  do  not  appoint  me  to 
Penang,  it  is  probable  that  they  will  confine  me  to 
Bencoolen  as  a  place  of  punishment — banishment 
it  certainly  is  :  but  if  even  here  they  will  leave  me 
alone,  I  can  make  a  paradise  for  rnyself." 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

PERSONAL    SORROWS. 

During  1821  Sir  Stamford  and  Lady  Raffles  had 
some  very  sad  experiences  in  the  death  of  friends, 
and  some  of  their  own  children.  He  mourns  the 
loss  of  Sir  Joseph  Banks,  the  learned  President  of 
the  Royal  Society.  He  was  longing  to  be  relieved 
that  he  might  get  a  trip  home,  as  both  his  own 
and  the  health  of  Lady  Raffles  needed  a  change, 
and  their  children  were  growing  to  an  age  that  it 
was  imperative  that  they  should  be  taken  from  the 
enervating  climate  of  the  tropics,  and  left  at  home 
for  their  schooling  and  training  under  rightful  care. 
In  July  another  baby  girl  came  to  the  happy  family 
circle. 

Shortly  afterwards  came  the  sad  blow  of  the 
death  of  the  eldest  boy,  the  child  most  dear  to  the 
father's  heart,  after  only  a  few  hours'  illness.  Froiu 
that  time,  until  his  return  to  England,  sickness 
and  death  prevailed  throughout  the  settlement,  and 
in  his  own  family.  Lady  Raffles,  in  after  years, 
reflecting  on  these  calamities,  said  : — "  God's  Holy 
Spirit  enabled  him  to  receive  these  afflictions  with 
meekness,  and  to  feel  that  they  were  trials  of  faith 
and  not  judgments  of  anger." 

In  his  great  sorrow  he  was  able  to  write  to  com- 
fort another  with  the  comfort  with  which  he  him- 
self was  comforted.  "  I  little  thought  a  week  ago, 
when  overwhelmed  with  grief  by  the  loss  of  our 


146  IIAFFLES  | 

dear  and  eldest  boy,  Leopold,  that  I  should  so  soon 
have  been  called  upon  to  report  upon  another,  and 
to  you,  my  dear  friend,  a  still  more  severe  loss. 
A  vessel  leaves  this  port  immediately,  and  bad 
news  flies  fast.  Cruel  as  must  be  the  stroke,  and 
ill  qualified  as  I  am  at  present  to  break  it  to  you 
with  the  tenderness  and  caution  I  could  wish,  I 
must  perform  my  duty  :  I  must  break  your  heart 
by  telling  you  that  our  dear  friend  and  brother 
Harry  is  no  more." 

With  that  touch  of  nature,  that  makes  the  whole 
world  kin.  Lady  Raffles  speaks  of  her  great  prostra- 
tion with  grief  for  the  loss  of  their  favourite  child. 
Unable  to  bear  the  sight  of  her  other  children, 
unable  to  bear  the  light  of  day,  she  was  addressed 
by  a  poor,  ignorant,  uninstructed,  native  woman, 
who  had  been  employed  about  the  nursery  : — "  I 
am  come  because  you  have  been  here  many  days 
shut  up  in  a  dark  room,  and  no  one  dares  to  come 
near  you.  Are  you  not  ashamed  to  grieve  in  this 
manner,  when  you  ought  to  be  thanking  God  for 
having  given  you  the  most  beautiful  child  that 
ever  was  seen  ?  Were  you  not  the  envy  of  every- 
body ?  Did  any  one  ever  see  him,  or  speak  of  him, 
without  admiring  him  ?  And  instead  of  letting  this 
child  continue  in  this  world  till  he  should  be  worn 
out  with  trouble  and  sorrow,  has  not  God  faken 
him  to  heaven  in  all  his  beauty  ?  What  would  you 
have  more  ?  For  shame  !  Leave  off  weeping,  and 
let  me  open  the  window." 

By  November  9th,  1321,  Sir  Stamford  was  able 
to  write  to  Mr.  Marsden  that  he  was  planning  to 
leave  Bencoolen  the  following  year  for  Singapore, 
with  the  intention  of  remaining  there  till  he  heard 


RAFFLES  147 

of  the  arrangements  at  home.  He  adds  : — "  I  have 
no  idea  of  its  being  given  up  to  the  Dutch,  but  I 
fear  its  being  put  under  Penang.  Should  every- 
thing go  favoufably,  which  is  hardly  to  be  ex- 
pected, I  should  wish  to  remain  at  Singapore  till 
the  early  part  of  1824.  My  last  letter  will  have 
informed  you  that  our  attention  is  now  devoted 
to  geographical  and  geological  information.  Our 
little  family  are,  upon  the  whole,  well.  Charlotte 
is  everything  that  mamma  could  wish,  and  Mars- 
den,  now,  alas  !  my  only  son,  is  advancing  rapidly. 
He  has  not  the  beauty  and  loveliness  of  poor 
Leopold,  but  he  is  a  fine  boy,  and  remarkably  quiet 
and  intelligent.  Our  last,  Ella,  is  a  great  beauty. 
Our  missionaries  are  engaged  in  printing  a  new 
version  of  the  Gospel  of  John.  Mr.  Robinson  is  a 
Baptist  missionary,  who  settled  under  my  ad- 
ministration in  Java,  and  has  sought  my  protection 
here  :  he  has  been  a  close  student  of  Malay  litera- 
ture and  language  for  the  last  seven  years,  and  has 
long  been  in  the  habit  of  preaching  to  the  natives." 
On  the  same  day  he  wrote  to  a  lady  friend  to 
whom  he  unburdened  his  sorely  stricken  heart  :  — 
"  My  heart  has  been  nigh  broken,  and  my  spirit  is 
gone :  I  have  lost  all  that  I  prided  myself  upon  in 
this  world,  and  the  affliction  came  upon  us  at  a 
moment  when  we  least  expected  such  a  calamity. 
I  had  vainly  formed  such  notions  of  future  happi- 
ness when  he  should  have  become  a  man,  and  be  nil 
that  his  father  v/ished  him,  that  I  find  nothing  left 
but  what  is  stale,  flat,  and  unprofitable.  My  re- 
maining children  are,  thank  God,  rather  superior 
to  the  ordinary  run,  and  Charlotte  is  everything  we 
could  wish  her.    How  is  it  that  I  feel  less  interest 


148  RAFFLES 

in  them  than  in  the  one  that  is  gone  ?  Perhaps  it 
is  our  nature.  You  will  be  sorry  to  hear  that  Lady 
Raffles  and  myself  have  been  seriously  ill,  and  that 
I  am  still  so  far  complaining  that  I  hardly  know 
whether  I  shall  live  or  die.  At  one  time,  I  am  sorry 
to  say,  I  cared  but  little  which  way  my  fate 
turned,  but  I  now  begin  to  think  of  the  necessity 
of  exertion  for  those  about  me,  and  sometimes 
venture  to  look  forward." 

Sir  Stamford  continued  to  have  most  severe 
trials.  He  and  his  wife  had  to  face  more  sickness 
among  their  children  :  Charlotte  was  down  with 
dysentery,  and  the  younger  children  had  been  very 
ill,  and  both  parents  were  worn  out  with  anxiety 
and  nursing.  This  was  in  December,  but  even  all 
this  did  not  prevent  his  mind  dwelling  on  his 
beloved  Singapore. 

"  I  have  said  and  done  all  that  was  possible  in 
the  political  department.  My  attention  will  oc- 
casionally be  directed  to  the  agricultural  interests 
at  Bencoolen,  but  as  soon  as  I  proceed  to  Singa- 
pore, commercial  plans  will  occupy  all  my  time. 
I  shall  probably  point  out  great  advantages,  such 
as  the  introduction  into  China  of  manufactured 
cottons,  in  lieu  of  twenty  thousand  tons  of  raw 
material  for  Europe.  The  supersession  in  the  China 
market  of  the  iron  and  crockery  ware,  now  so  ex- 
tensively in  demand  from  China  throughout  the 
whole  Archipelago  :  the  extensive  circulation  of  a 
British  cppper  coinage  throughout  the  Archi- 
pelago. I  hope  to  prove  to  the  Company,  and  my 
country,  that  in  my  views  and  expectations  re- 
garding Singapore,  I  have  not  been  visionary." 

Sorrow  upon  sorrow  visited  Raffles  and  his  wife. 


RAFFLES  149 

Within  six  weeks  their  three  eldest  children  were 
laid  in  their  graves.  Utterly  broken  he  took  steps 
towards  going  home  by  sending  in  his  resignation. 
"  We  have  still  one  child  left,  Ella,  thank  God  she 
is  apparently  well.  Severe  as  the  dispensation  is 
we  are  resigned  to  it :  we.  have  still  reason  to  thank 
God.  I  propose  visiting  Singapore  about  September 
next  to  return  here  the  following  May.  By  Janu- 
ary 1st,  1824,  God  willing,  we  hope  to  be  on  our 
way  home."  About  a  month  later,  he  struggled  to 
write  after  being  ill  with  a  severe  fever,  confined  in 
a  dark  room,  and  unable  to  see  anyone,  save  those 
of  his  family.  "Our  little  darling  (Ella)  is  under  the 
immediate  care  of  Nurse  Grimes,  She  leaves  us  in 
excellent  health,  and  we  indulge  the  hope  that  by 
the  strong  measures  we  have  taken,  of  sending  her 
to  a  healthier  climate,  we  may  be  spared  this  one 
comfort  to  solace  and  enliven  our  declining  days. 
Sophia's  (Lady  Raffles')  health,  though  it  has 
suffered  severely,  is,  I  thank  God,  improving,  and 
if  it  be  the  will  of  God  that  we  continue  as  well  as 
we  are,  we  hope  to  be  able  to  stand  out  another 
year  or  two  with  tolerable  comfort. 

To  Mr.  Marsden  he  writes  saying  that  his  only 
child  had  been  sent  to  London.  He  tells  of  his 
plans  and  the  situation  in  Singapore  and  the  lands 
adjoining. 

To  the  Rev.  Dr.  Raffles — "We  now  pass  our  time 
in  great  retirement.  I  have  a  dozen  ploughs  con- 
stantly going,  and  before  I  quit  the  estate  (on 
which  he  had  built  his  country  house)  I  hope  it  will 
realize  a  revenue  of  two  or  three  thousand  a  year, 
besides  feeding  the  population.  It  is  an  experiment 
but  it  will  encourage  others  :  and   as    it  is   a   pro- 


150  RAFFLES 

perty  which  belongs  to  the  Company,  no  one  can 
accuse  me  of  interested  views  in  the  efforts  which 
I  am  making.  It  is  possible  that  in  England  I  may 
look  with  interest  to  the  returns  in  money  which 
my  oats  and  barley  may  afford,  but  here  I  am 
quite  satisfied  with  seeing  and  collecting  the 
produce  of  my  industry  and  exertions.  I  am 
cultivating  and  improving  for  the  mere  love  of  the 
thing,  and  the  desire  of  employing  my  time  advan- 
tageously for  others."  He  was  also  busy  with 
sugar  and  mills.  He  claims  no  great  credit,  but 
says  he  took  the  models  from  books. 

The  kind  of  man  he  was  is  frankly  revealed  in  his 
letters.  Ever  brave,  resourceful,  stayed  in  confid- 
ence of  his  own  integrity  in  the  justice  of  God,  with 
the  assurance  that  his  life  had  not  been  in  vain,  but 
would  be  of  benefit  to  others,  both  in  his  lifetime 
and  when  he  was  gone.  Here  is  one  of  them  : — "  I 
am  sure  it  will  be  satisfactory  to  you  to  know  that 
both  Sophia  and  myself  have  become  ourselves 
again  :  not  that  we  can  forget  our  past  and  heavy 
afflictions,  or  cease  to  mourn  over  them  :  but  we 
can  now  and  again  enjoy  the  present  hour,  and  look 
forward  with  steadiness  and  satisfaction.  I  am  not 
one  of  that  '  Satanic  '  school,  who  looked  on  this 
world  as  the  hell  of  some  former  and  past  creation, 
but  am  content  to  take  it  as  I  find  it,  firmly  believ- 
ing, from  all  I  have  known  and  seen,  that  whatever 
is,  is  for  our  good  and  happiness,  and  that  there  is 
more  of  both,  even  in  this  world,  than  in  con- 
science we  can  think  we  have  deserved.  We  have 
had  a  sickly  season,  and  among  our  casualities  are 
our  chaplain  and  doctor :  deaths  are  occurring 
daily  iij  our  small  circle  :  but  notwithstanding  this, 


RAFFLES  151 

wc  still  k)ok  up:  therefore,  M'ilh  the  blessmg  of 
God,  do  not  despair  of  sceir\g  us  in  1824."' 

"  I  have  long  looked  for  the  appointment  of  Mr. 
Canning  as  Governor-General  :  and  I  augur  well  of 
his  government,  not  from  personal  views  of  myself, 
but  with  respect  to  public  interests.  My  life  has 
hitherto  been  a  public  one  :  and  long  habit,  if 
nothing  else,  has  made  the  public  weal  as  interest- 
ing to  me  as  my  personal  prospects  ever  can  be. 
Without  attending  to  it  I  should  lose  half  the 
interest  of  my  life,  so  you  must  not  be  surprised  if 
I  still  hold  on  the  same  course,  even  though  I  may 
not  be  able  to  prove  that  my  interests  are  advanced 
by  it.  To  these  I  never  looked  primarily,  and  God 
granti  never  shall.  I  believe,  paradoxical  as  it  may 
seem  to  say  so,  I  should  lose  my  identity  were  I 
to  cease  to  love  the  other  things  better  than  myself. 
It  may  be  a  wrong  turn  of  my  mind,  but  such  is 
the  twist  of  it,  and  matured  as  it  now  is  by  forty 
years'  growth,  I  must  change  myself  ere  I  think  or 
act  otherwise.*' 

"  Do  not,  however,  do  me  the  injustice  to 
suppose  that  I  am  overweeningly  attached  to  the 
things  of  this  world — am  in  love  with  ambition,  or 
suppose  I  can  reform  the  world  by  my  endeavours. 
I  think  I  know  myself  better.  I  would  rather  be 
a  simple  unit  with  the  united  few,  who  act  rightly 
and  on  prh.^iple,  than  a  blazing  cipher  acting  for 
myself  and  my  own  nothingness.  But  a  truce  to 
this.  I  hope  to  be  at  Singapore  by  the  time 
Canning  arrives,  so  that  he  will  find  nif^  at  my  post 
of  danger,  and  I  hope  of  honour,  too." 

"  As  for  Crawfurd,  what  you  say,  to  a  certain 
extent,     had      now     and     then     presented      itself 


152  RAFFLES 

transiently  to  my  mind  in  the  same  light :  but  you 
mistake  me  if  you  suppose  I  entertain  any  un- 
pleasant feeling  on  that  account :  whatever  his 
faults,  he  is  devoting  his  mind  exclusively  to  the 
objects  in  which  my  heart  and  soul  are  deeply 
interested.  Let  Crawfurd  have  his  swing,  and  the 
more  extended  the  better  :  in  the  present  time  we, 
perhaps,  require  such  bold  and  fearless  men.  The 
cloud  of  ignorance  which  still  hangs  over  England 
with  regard  to  the  Eastern  Islands  cannot  be  dis- 
sipated by  ordinary  means,  or  by  dint  of  reason  : 
it  requires  the  agency  of  some  of  those  powerful 
elements  which,  while  they  disperse,  cannot  avoid 
destroying.  Where  we  differ  we  shall  explain,  and 
longer  and  cooler  heads  may  light  their  matches 
from  the  sparks  which  we  strike  out.  Two  at  a 
trade,  they  say,  can  never  agree  :  Crawfurd  and  I 
are,  perhaps,  running  too  much  on  the  same 
parallel  not  now  and  then  to  be  jostling  each  other  : 
but,  if  in  following  my  steps,  he  profits  by  my 
errors  and  experience,  it  will  be  a  satisfaction  to 
me." 

"  I  observe  what  you  say  about  the  nation.  I 
agree  with  you,  as  far  as  we  can  perceive  from  this 
distance,  that  things  look  better.  Manufactures 
and  commerce  are  certainly  improving,  and  agri- 
culture will  come  about  in  due  time.  It  is  very 
amusing  to  hear  complaints  of  the  ruin  of  the 
country  in  consequence  of  its  too  great  riches  and 
abundance.  For  those  that  suffer,  and  they  are 
many,  I  feel  most  sincerely  :  most  deeply  do  I 
commiserate  the  wretchedness  which  must  neces- 
sarily be  felt  by  certain  classes  :  and  all  must  be 
content  to  retrograde  from  the  high  pitch  of  ease 


RAFFT.es  158 

and  luxury,  which  were  created  by  an  over,  but, 
perhaps,  necessary  excitement :  yet,  I  never  can 
bring  my  mind  to  suppose  our  case  to  be  desperate, 
while  we  not  only  have  more  people,  but  more  food 
and  more  money  than  we  know  what  to  do  with. 
Were  I  to  land,  for  the  first  time,  on  some  large 
and  highly  populous  island,  and  to  observe  a 
similar  state  of  things,  what  would  be  my 
impression  ?" 

"  Not  that  it  was  ruined,  but  a  badly  governed 
countrJ^  Ours,  perhaps,  is  so  circumstanced  :  al- 
though among  the  many  quacks  and  pretenders,  to 
heal  the  diseases  of  the  state,  I  have  found  but  few 
whose  panacea  were  worth  the  trial.  Upon  the 
whole,  maybe,  we  cannot  go  on  much  better  than 
we  are  doing  :  our  circumstances  have  changed,  and 
greatly  changed,  and  the  great  object  is  to  assist 
the  wheel  as  it  turns  round,  and  render  the  change 
as  gradual  and  imperceptible  as  possible.  Most  cer- 
tainly do  I  think  we  are  not  changed  for  the 
worse.  Scarcity  and  high  price  never  can  be  better 
than  cheapness  and  abundance  :  for  a  time  it  may 
serve  to  gorge  the  appetites  of  the  few,  but  in  the 
long  run,  and  for  the  nation  at  large,  it  can  never 
last,  but  must  inevitably  end  in  ruin.  Industry 
and  plain  living  suit  better  with  good  morals, 
sound  understanding,  and,  consequently,  with  the 
happiness  of  this  life,  and  the  prospects  of  the 
future,  than  luxury  and  idleness,  though  they  were 
to  be  bought  without  the  sacrifices  of  the  many  to 
the  few.  I  look  highly  on  the  resources  of  the 
country,  I  consider  them  inexhaustible,  and  that 
the  days  of  our  true  greatness  are  now  approach- 
ing.   So  much  for  politics," 


151  RAFFLES 

Then  follows  a  delightful  insight  into  Raffles— 
the  great  and  good  man,  who  all  unite,  old  foe  and 
new  friend,  to  honour  and  admire  for  the  strength 
of  his  principles,  and  the  boldness  of  his  goodness, 
which  led  him  to  practise  as  in  his  inmost  soul  he 
was.  He  believed  it  was  the  business  of  the  true 
man  to  be  good  rather  than  to  try  and  make  others 
good,  but  to  do  all  that  he  possibly  could  to  bene- 
fit them  for  their  sole  advantage,  calmly  leaving 
the  results  with  the  Almightj^ 

He  quaintly  continues  : — "I  must  not  omit  to 
tell  you  a  curious  fact :  the  Java  Government  were 
distressed  for  money,  and  proposed  to  raise  a  loan 
of  thirty  lacs  in  Bengal,  at  from  seven  to  nine  per 
cent.,  payable  in  five  years.  The  terms  were  com- 
municated to  me,  and  the  loan  opened  :  but  there 
was  a  feverish  anxiety  in  Calcutta  as  to  the  security 
of  the  Dutch,  notwithstanding  their  power  and 
means  in  the  East  were  never  less  equivocal :  and 
the  Dutch  themselves  thought  better  of  it,  and  the 
loan  was  closed,  when,  lo  and  behold,  the  only 
subscription  to  the  loan,  actually  realised,  was  from 
me  !  This  has  caused  a  reference  to  Batavia  from 
Bengal ;  and  it  is  odd  enough,  after  all  the 
liattlings,  that  I  should  be  found  to  be  the  only 
man  in  India  who  would  hear  their  distress,  and 
trust  them  with  a  penny.  This  is,  at  least,  an 
amusing  anecdote  for  the  entertainment  of  his 
Netherlands'  Majesty,  when  he  may  honour  me 
with  another  invitation  to  his  palace  at  Lacken." 

"  Your  letter  respecting  young  M'Lean  I  pur- 
posely put  aside  to  answer,  after  turning  the  matter 
in  my  thoughts  :  it  is  a  serious  matter  to  direct  the 
destination  of  a  young  man,  and,  as  I  never  like  to 


RAFFLES  155 

drop  those  whom  I  once  take  up,  I  am  anxious  to 
see  that  all  is  right  in  the  beginning.  So  much 
depends  upon  the  start  that  we  cannot  be  too 
cautious." 

It  is  simply  splendid  to  observe  how  Raffles  de- 
means himself,  in  the  face  of  the  treatment  which 
was  measured  out  to  him. 

"I  am  placed  here,  as  it  has  been  my  lot  ever 
since  I  have  been  entrusted  with  a  government,  to 
administer  the  public  affairs  according  to  the  best 
of  my  ability.  I  lose  no  time  in  informing  my 
superior  of  my  situation,  and  the  circumstances  of 
the  country  and  their  interests.  I  implore  advice, 
and  ask  authority,  I  receive  none  :  scarce  an  ac- 
knowledgment, and  when  I  do,  that  only  proves 
they  never  have  read  what  I  have  written.  Year 
after  year  rolls  on :  the  public  weal  must  be 
attended  to,  and  time  and  tide  stand  still  for  no 
man.  How  is  it  possible  that  a  m.an,  having  the 
honour  of  his  country  at  heart,  and  any  conscience 
whatever,  can  remain  a  silent  spectator  of  what  is 
daily  getting  worse  and  worse  ?  Either  he  must 
step  in  to  stop  the  ruin,  or  he  must  eat  the  bread 
of  idleness,  and  pocket  the  wages  of  iniquity,  for 
they  cannot  be  honestly  earned  without  the  per- 
formance of  corresponding  duties,  to  say  nothing  of 
the  happiness  or  misery  of  the  thousands  and  tens 
of  thousands  committed  to  his  charge,  and  whose 
destiny  must,  in  a  great  measure,  be  considered  in 
his  hands." 

"  My  hand  aches,  and  I  must  leave  off  with  an 
apology  for  writing  you  so  long  a  letter  :  but,  in 
truth,  I  have  not  had  time  to  write  a  short,  and, 
therefore,  give  you  in  haste  what  comes," 


150  RAFFLES 

Here  arc  a  few  more  sidelights  on  a  transparent 
character  : — ^"  You  say  our  new  Deputy  Master 
Attendant  is  a  protege  of  Mr.  Robinson,  and  on 
that  account  entitled  to  my  attention.  I  am  not 
aware  that,  as  yet,  I  am  under  any  obligation  to 
Mr.  Robinson,  for,  if  report  says  true,  he  is  most 
hostile  to  me,  but  for  what  I  know  not.  Be  it  as  it 
may,  I  would  rather  return  good  for  evil :  and,  in 
the  hope  that  he  may  one  day  lay  aside  his  pre- 
judices, and  be  open  to  reason  and  conviction,  you 
may  assure  him  that  I  only  regret  I  am  not  better 
known  to  him.  Times  may  alter  as  they  have  once 
altered,  and,  really,  I  cannot  account  for  much 
that  I  see  and  hear  :  nevertheless,  I  shall  continue 
to  pursue  a  straightforward  course,  as  I  have 
hitherto  done,  without  swerving  to  the  right  or 
left,  quarrelling  with  no  one." 

Referring  to  the  case  of  young  M'Lean  he  says — 
"  With  industry  and  perseverance,  a  good  con- 
stitution and  frugal  habits,  there  wants  but  one 
thing  more  to  complete  the  requisites,  and  that  is 
capital,  or  credit,  which  is  the  same  thing.  Com- 
mercial speculations  are,  in  a  great  measure,  at  a 
stand,  and  Singapore  is  overstocked  with  mer- 
chants. They  are  too  keen  for  a  novice,  and  in 
these  times  it  is  quite  a  science,  even  for  the  first 
houses,  to  know  how  to  make  money :  the  most 
that  they  can  do  is  to  prevent  loss.  In  Java  there 
are  great  facilities  and  advantages,  both  in  trade 
and  cultivation,  particularly  the  latter,  but  then 
it  is  under  Dutch  government.  Of  the  extent  of 
capital  required,  anything  from  one  to  five 
thousand  pounds  will  answer,  the  more  the  better. 
With  two  to  three  thousands  to  sink  in  Bencoolen, 


RAFFLES  157 

I  really  think  a  pretty  fortune  might  be  made  in 
ten  years,  paying  back  the  first  capital  with  a  high 
interest  in  three  or  four  years.  One  thing,  however, 
must  not  on  any  account  be  expected  either  here  or 
in  Singapore— there  are  no  appointments  to  be 
had — not  more  than  you  can  pick  up  in  the  streets 
of  London :  everything  must  depend  upon  the 
party  himself,  and  on  his  own  frugality  and 
exertions." 

On  the  eve  of  embarking  for  Singapore  in 
September,  1823,  he  wrote  briefly  to  Mr.  Marsden, 
telling  of  the  ill-health  of  Lady  Raffles,  and  of  a 
severe  nervous  affection  of  his  head,  so  that  he 
could  not  count  on  an  hour's  health.  He  sends  on 
the  results  of  the  surveys  of  a  Captain  Crisp,  and 
other  matters. 

On  the  voyage  he  was  able  to  pull  himself  to- 
gether somewhat  to  be  able  to  write  expressing  the 
hope  that  the  ship  to  take  them  home  would  have 
a  poop,  as  he  felt  sure  that  his  wife  could  not 
endure  the  voyage  below  hatches,  she  being  such  a 
bad  sailor.  Indeed,  both  were  so  weak  and  unfit 
for  a  long  voyage  that  he  contemplated  making  a 
port-to-port  voyage,  and  stopping  by  the  way  for  a 
week  or  a  fortnight  to  recruit. 

To  his  cousin  he  unfolds  his  plan  of  work  for 
Singapore.  This  was  to  remain  there  for  six 
months,  with  a  view  of  arranging  and  modelling 
something  like  a  constitution  for  the  place,  and 
transferring  its  future  management  to  a  successor. 

"  Should  God  spare  our  lives,  we  then  look  to 
return  to  Bencoolen  for  the  purpose  of  winding  up  : 
then,  about  the  end  of  the  year,  if  it  is  not  too 
presumptuous  to  look  forward  so  far  after  what  has 


158  llAFFLES 

passed,  we  contemplate  the  prospect  of  revisiting 
England.  At  all  events  no  views  of  ambition  will 
weigh  with  us  beyond  that  period  :  and  considering 
the  precarious  state  of  our  health,  and  the  many 
ties  at  home,  it  seems,  in  the  natural  course  of 
things,  that  we  should  take  this  step." 


CHAPTER   XV. 

SINGAPORE     AGAIN. 

Sir  Stamford  Raffles  was  delighted  to  report 
himself  once  more  in  Singapore.  On  October  11, 
1822.  "  We  landed  yesterday,  and  I  have 
established  my  headquarters  in  the  centre  of  my 
Malayan  friends.  You  will  be  glad  to  know  I  feel 
sufhcient  health  and  strength  to  do  as  I  wish.  The 
coldest  and  most  disinterested  could  not  quit  Ben- 
coolen  and  land  in  Singapore,  without  surprise  and 
emotion.  What,  then,  must  have  been  my  feelings, 
after  the  loss  of  almost  everything  that  was  dear 
to  me  on  that  ill-fated  coast  ?  I  did  feel  when  I 
left  Bencoolen  that  the  time  had  passed  when  I 
could  take  much  interest  in  Indian  affairs,  and  I 
wished  myself  safe  at  home :  but  I  already  feel 
differently  :  I  feel  a  new  life  and  vigour  about  me, 
and,  if  it  please  God  to  grant  me  health,  the  next 
six  months  will,  I  hope,  make  some  amends  for  the 
gloom  of  the  last  sixteen.  Rob  me  not  of  this  my 
political  child  (Singapore)  and  you  may  yet  see  me 
home  in  all  my  wonted  spirits,  and  with  an  elasti- 
city about  me  which  will  bear  me  up  against  nil 
that  party  spirit  can  do  to  depress  me.  ...  In 
our  hearts  we  sing  '  Oh,  be  joyful  in  the  Lord.'  " 

To  the  Duchess  he  again  writes—'''  Singa- 
pore ....  there  must  be  the  utmost  possible 
freedom  of  trade  and  equal  rights  to  all,  with  per- 
fect protection  of  property  and  person.       I  shall 


160  RAFFLES 

spare  no  pains  to  establish  such  laws  and  regula- 
tions as  may  be  most  conducive  to  obtain  these 
objects.!  In  Java  I  had  to  remodel,  and  in  doing  so 
to  remove  the  rubbish  and  incumbrances  of  two 
centuries  of  Dutch  mal-administration  :  here  I  have 
an  easier  task,  and  the  task  is  new.  In  Java  I  had 
to  look  principally  to  the  agricultural  interests,  and 
the  commercial  only  so  far  as  tll^y  were  connected 
with  them  :  here,  on  the  contrary,  commerce  is 
everything,  agriculture  only  in  its  infancy.  The 
people  are  different  as  well  as  their  pursuits.  I 
assure  you  I  stand  much  in  need  of  advice,  and 
were  it  not  for  Lady  Raffles  I  should  have  no  coun- 
sellor at  all.  She  is  nevertheless  a  host  to  me,  and 
if  I  do  live  to  see  you  again,  it  will  be  entirely 
owing  to  her  love  and  affection  :  without  these  I 
should  have  been  cast  away  long  ago." 

"  The  only  amusing  discovery  which  we  have 
recently  made  is  that  of  a  sailing  fish,  called  by  the 
natives  '  ikan  layer,'  of  about  ten  or  twelve  feet 
long,  which  hoists  a  mainsail,  and  often  sails  in  the 
manner  of  a  native  boat,  and  with  considerable 
swiftness.  I  have  sent  a  set  of  sails  home,  as  they 
are  beautifully  cut,  and  form  a  model  for  a  fast 
sailing  boat — they  are  composed  of  the  dorsal  fins 
of  the  animal,  and,  when  a  shoal  of  these  are  under 
sail  together,  they  are  frequently  mistaken  for  a 
fleet  of  native  boats." 

To  Mr.  Marsden  and  other  friends  he  continued 
to  send  letters  of  unfading  interest,  because  of  the 
light  they  throw  on  these  far-off  times  of  the  early 
days  of  bis  colony,  for  surely  Singapore  and  Raffles 
must  stand  associated  for  ever. 

"  Of  Singapore   I    could  say  much,  but  when    I 


RAFFLES  101 

say  that  it  is  going  on  prosperously  as  possible,  you 
will  infer  what  I  would  communicate.  I  am  steadily 
going  on  in  the  establishment  of  something  like  a 
constitution  for  the  place,  on  the  principle  of 
making  a  free  port  in  every  sense  of  the  word.  The 
active  spirit  of  enterprise  which  prevails  is  truly 
astonishing,  and  for  its  extent,  I  believe  I  may 
safely  say,  that  no  part  of  the  world  exhibits  a 
l)usier  scene  than  the  town  and  environs  of 
Singapore." 

"  You  must  be  aware  that  the  grounds  on  which 
I  maintain  our  right  to  Singapore  rested  on  the 
following  facts,  which  it  has  never  been  in  their 
(the  Dutch)  power  to  disprove.  1st. — That  sub- 
sequent to  the  death  of  Sultan  Mohammed,  which 
happened  twelve  years  ago,  there  had  been  no 
regular  installation  of  a  successor,  nor  had  any 
chief  been  acknowledged  as  such,  with  the  essen- 
tial forms  required  by  Malay  custom.  2nd. — That 
the  regalia,  the  possession  of  which  is  essential  to 
sovereignty,  still  remains  in  the  custody  of  Tunku 
Putrie,  widow  of  the  deceased  Sultan.  3rd.^ — That 
the  Raja  of  Lingen  had  never  exercised  the 
authority  of  the  Sultan  of  Johore,  and  explicitly 
disclaimed  the  title,  and  4th,  that  the  prince  whom 
we  supported  was  the  eldest  son  of  the  late  Sultan, 
and  was  intended  for  the  succession.  That  he  was 
acknowledged  by  one,  at  least,  if  not  both  the 
constituted  authorities  of  the  empire,  and  that  he 
himself  stood  in  no  way  committed  to  the  Dutch, 
when  I  formed  the  treaty  with  him.*' 

"  The  Dutch  have  allowed  nearly  four  years  to 
pass,  since  our  occupation  of  Singapore,  in  trying 
to  prove  that  the  Sultan  of  Lingen  was  actually  in- 

L 


ir»2  RAFFLES 

vested  with  the  sovereignty  of  Johore  :  })ut,  finding 
our  ministry  more  firm  than  they  expected,  and 
that  their  assertions  were  not  admitted  as  proofs, 
they  have  at  last  given  up  the  point,  and  actually 
proceeded  to  the  seizure  of  the  regalia  from  the 
hands  of  Tunku  Putrie.  I  enclose  you  the  parti- 
culars :  it  is  a  curious  document  and  deserves 
preservation  as  connected  with  the  history  of  this 
part  of  the  world."  * 

Raffles  then  speaks  of  the  diplomatic  visits  of 
Mr.  Crawfurd  to  Siam  and  Cochin  China,  and  re- 
marks : — "  It  does  not  seem  that  there  is  any 
foreign  European  influence,  at  either  court,  pre- 
judicial to  our  political  or  national  interest :  Craw- 
furd seems  to  think  they  are  both  too  jealous  to 
admit  of  any.  Siam  proves  to  be  fully  as  rich  a 
country  as  we  supposed.  Its  population  is  esti- 
mated at  six  millions,  of  which  one-sixth  may  be 
Chinese,  and  nearly  one  half  the  whole  are  included 
at  the  districts  of  Lao,  the  other  half  occupying 
Lower  Siam.  The  value  of  the  junk  trade  is  so 
important,  to  the  king  and  all  concerned  in  it,  that 
they  naturally  are  averse  to  the  admission  of  our 
shipping  to  its  supersession,  and  perhaps  destruc- 
tion :  this  circumstance,  added  to  the  despotic 
nature  of  the  government,  its  jealousy  and  general 
bad  character,  seems  to  preclude  the  hope  of  our 
enjoying  a  direct  trade,  to  any  extent,  by  means  of 
our  own  shipping.  We  must  be  satisfied  with  the 
entrepot  which  we  have  established  at  Singapore, 
whither  their  junks  regularly  come  with  a  large 
proportion  of  the  produce  of  the  country,  and  can 
afford  to  sell  it  at  a  lower  rate  than  foreigners  can 
get  the  same  articles  in  Siam  itself :  and  under  the 


RAFFLES  103 

protection  of  the  Britsh  flag  the  exchange  must 
take  place.  In  the  extension  of  this  trade  the  King 
and  his  court  are  so  much  interested  that  he  will 
in  a  manner  feel  dependent  on  us  for  the  accom- 
modation and  protection  afforded.  On  his  way  to 
Cochin  China,  Crawfurd  touched  at  Saigon.  This 
place  he  describes  as  full  of  activity  and  produce, 
and  abounding  with  Chinese,  who  seemed  anxious 
for  a  more  general  intercourse  with  us.  Cochin 
China  is  a  poor  country  comparatively  with  Siam  : 
but  the  principal  value  of  our  connection  with  it 
seems  to  be  with  reference  to  the  channel  which  it 
may  give  for  a  more  extensive  intercourse  with 
several  of  the  provinces  of  China." 

To  Mr.  T.  Murdoch,  Sir  Stamford  wrote  from 
Singapore,  on  December  4,  1822  : — "  I  am  afraid 
you  will  accuse  me  of  neglect  in  not  writing  for  so 
long  a  period,  but  I  must  tell  the  truth,  and  rely  on 
your  kindness.  I  have  not  been  able  to  bring  myself 
to  the  point  since  the  loss  of  my  dear  boy,  Leopold, 
and  even  now  feel  a  reluctance  in  doing  so,  which  I 
can  hardly  overcome.  The  loss  of  that  dear  boy, 
in  whom  our  hopes  were  centred,  had  indeed  been 
a  severe  blow  :  and  the  rapid  succession  in  which 
our  other  darlings  have  been  swept  from  us  has 
been  almost  too  much  to  bear.  But  I  thank  God 
the  worst  is  past :  and,  though  we  may  have 
hardened  our  hearts  a  little  in  order  to  get  over  it, 
I  will  yet  hope  that  there  is  such  happiness  left 
for  us  in  this  world  as  we  deserve  to  enjoy.  We 
were,  perhaps,  too  happy,  too  proud  of  our 
blessings  :  and,  if  we  had  not  received  this  severe 
clieck,  v/e  might  not  sufficiently  have  felt  and 
known  the  necessity  of  a  hereafter.       The  Lord's 


164  RAFFLES 

will  be  (lone,  and  we  are  satisfied.  You  will,  I  am 
sure,  congratulate  us  on  our  removal  from  Ben- 
coolen.  Only  two  days  before  we  left  we  lost 
another  member  of  our  family,  my  inestimable 
friend.  Dr.  Jack  (Lady  Raffles'  brother).  This  blow 
was  reserved  till  the  last,  but  it  has  been  none  the 
less  severe.  Poor  fellow,  we  have  lost  in  him  one 
of  the  clearest  heads  I  ever  met  with  :  but  death 
has  so  assailed  us,  in  every  quarter  within  the  last 
year,  thati  hardly  yet  know  or  feel  all  that  I  have 
lost." 

"  Public  report  speaks  so  favourably  of  this 
place  that  I  cannot  say  more  about  it,  without  sub- 
jecting myself  to  the  charge  of  egoism,  for  it  is, 
indeed,  everything  I  could  wish,  and  is  rising  and 
improving  in  every  way,  fully  equal  to  my  expec- 
tations. It  is  at  least  a  child  of  my  own  :  and,  now 
that  I  am  in  other  respects  childless,  I  may  perhaps 
be  indulged  with  this.  I  can  assure  you  that  the 
interest,  that  I  may  take  in  it,  cheers  many  a  day 
that  would  otherwise  be  gloomy,  and  sad  enough 
in  reflections  on  the  past." 

*'  I  am  npw  busy  in  allotting  the  lands  and 
laying  out  the  several  towns,  (defining  rights,  and 
establishing  powers  and  rules  for  their  protection 
and  preservation.  I  have  been  a  great  deal  im- 
peded, but  the  task,  though  an  arduous  and  serious 
one,  is  not  one  that  I  find  unpleasant.  What  I 
feel  most  is  want  of  good  counsel  and  advice,  and 
a  sufficient  confidence  in  my  own  experience  and 
^judgment  to  lay  down  so  broad  and  permanent  a 
foundation  as  I  could  wish.  I  have  already  up- 
wards of  10,000  souls  to  legislate  for,  and  this 
number  will,  I  doubt  not,  be  increased  during  the 


liAFFLES  105 

next  year.  The  enterprise  and  activity  which  pre- 
vails are  wonderful,  and  the  effects  of  free  trade 
and  liberal  principles  have  operated  like  magic. 
But,  that  the  past  prosperity  of  the  place  may  not 
prove  ephemeral,  it  requires  that  I  be  the  more 
careful  in  what  I  do,  for  the  future  :  for  if  the  past, 
under  all  our  uncertainty  of  possession,  has  so  ex- 
ceeded my  expectations,  what  may  not  be  cal- 
culated upon  hereafter,  when  our  possession  is 
considered  secure,  and  when  British  capital  and 
enterprise  came  into  full  and  fair  play?'* 

He  tells  of  the  failure  of  Crawfurd's  mission  to 
Siam  and  Cochin  China,  though  the  visit  had  been 
productive  by  learning  the  character  of  the 
governments  of  these  places.  From  a  political 
point  of  view  they  were  a  most  impracticable 
people,  so  that  Raffles  thought  it  folly  to  attempt 
any  further  political  negotiations  with  them.  He 
hoped  that  the  powers  at  home  would  see  in  this 
an  additional  reason  for  the  retention  of  Singapore 
to  be  in  trade  touch  with  these  countries. 

To  another  friend,  about  the  same  time,  he  says 
that  he  will  be  surprised  to  hear  of  the  value  of  land 
in  Singapore.  A  few  spots  of  ground  hitherto  con- 
sidered of  no  value,  and  passed  over  by  the  local 
resident,  sold  in  the  course  of  an  hour  for  upwards 
of  $50,000.  He  mentions  that  the  capital  turned 
over  at  Bencoolen  never  exceeded  $400,000  in  a 
year,  and  nearly  the  whole  of  this  in  Company's 
bills  on  Bengal,  the  only  return  that  was  made  : 
the  capital  turned  over  at  Singapore,  in  less  than 
four  years  of  its  inception  exceeded  eight  millions 
a  year,  without  any  government  bills  or  civil 
establishments  whatever. 


Kwi  RAFFLES 

To  Mr.  Marsden  he  had  the  great  gratification 
of  reporting  the  rapid  extension  of  the  trade  of 
his  beloved  colony.  "  Singapore,  January  21, 
1823. — By  the  statement  I  forwarded  to  the  Court 
of  Directors  in  February  last,  it  was  shown  that, 
during  the  first  two  years  and  a  half  of  this 
establishment,  no  less  than  two  thousand  eight 
hundred  and  eighty-three  vessels  entered  and 
cleared  from  the  port,  of  which  three  hundred  and 
eighty-three  were  owned  and  commanded  by  Euro- 
peans, and  two  thousand  and  five  hundred  and  six 
by  natives,  and  that  their  united  tonnage  was  one 
hundred  and  sixty-one  thousand  tons.  It  appears 
also  that  the  merchandise  in  native  vessels  arrived 
and  cleared  amounted  to  about  five  millions  of 
dollars  during  the  same  period,  and  in  ships  not 
less  than  three  millions,  giving  a  total  of  about 
eight  millions." 

No  wonder  Raffles  was  a  proud  and  happy  man, 
in  spite  of  all  his  great  and  many  difficulties,  his 
personal  sorrows  and  heavy  losses.  His  life  was  a 
full  and  real  achievement. 


CHAPTER   XVI. 

SINGAPORE     FOUNDATION     OF      EDUCATION      FOR      THE 
WHOLE     OF     THE     MIDDLE     AND     FAR     EAST. 

Sir  Stamford  Raffles,  on  January  12,  1823, 
wrote  to  his  cousin  Dr.  Raffles  :— "  The  death  of 
my  friend,  Dr.  Mihie  of  Malacca,  has  for  a  time 
thrown  a  damp  on  missionary  exertions  in  this 
quarter,  but  I  expect  Dr.  Morrison,  of  China,  to 
visit  this  place  (Singapore)  in  March,  and  I  hope 
to  make  satisfactory  arrangements  with  him  for 
future  labours.  The  two  missionaries  here  have 
not  been  idle.  Messrs.  Milton  and  Thomson,  the 
former  in  Chinese  and  Siamese,  and  the  latter  in 
Malay  and  English  printing.  I  have  selected  a 
spot  for  my  intended  college  :  all  I  require  now  is 
a  good  headmaster  or  superintendent.  It  is  my 
intention  to  endow  it  with  lands,  the  rents  of  which 
will  cover  its  ordinary  expenses.  I  am  about  to 
commence  upon  a  church,  the  plan  of  which  is 
already  approved." 

Here  should  be  given  the  text  of  the  tribute  to 
the  work  and  the  worth  of  Milne  from  the  tablet 
in  Christ  Church,  Malacca  :  — 


log  RAFFLES 

Sacred  to  tbe  ^Jttcmor^  of  tl)e 
Rev.  William   Milne,   D.D., 

PROTESTANT  MISSIONARY  TO  CHINA,  UNDER  THE 
AUSPICES  OF  THE  LONDON  MISSIONARY  SOCIETY. 
FOR  SEVEN  YEARS,  HE  RESIDED  AT  THIS  SETTLE- 
MENT AS  PRINCIPAL  OF  THE  ANGLO-CHINESE 
COLLEGE,  SUPERINTENDING  THE  EDUCATION  OF 
CHINESE  AND  MALAY  YOUTHS,  COMPOSING  USE- 
FUL AND  RELIGIOUS  TRACTS  IN  THEIR  RESPECTIVE 
LANGUAGES,  AND  OFFICIATING  IN  THIS  CHURCH 
AS  A  FAITHFUL  MINISTER  OF  CHRIST.  THE  CHIEF 
OBJECTS  OF  HIS  LABOURS,  IN  CO-OPERATION 
Vv'lTH  THE  REV.  ROBERT  MORRISON,  D.D.,  WAS 
THE  TRANSLATION  OF  THE  EARLIEST  PROTESTANT 
VERSION  OF  THE  HOLY  SCRIPTURES  IN  CHINESE, 
IN  WHICH  HE  RENDERED  MOST  VALUABLE  AND 
EFFICIENT   SERVICE. 

HE  WAS  BORN  IN  THE  YEAR  1785,  IN  KENNETH- 
MONT,  ABERDEENSHIRE.  LEFT  ENGLAND  AS  A 
MISSIONARY  IN  1812,  AND  DIED  IN  MALACCA, 
JUNE    2,    1822,    AT    THE    AGE    OF    THIRTY-SEVEN." 

Morrison  visited  Malacca  in  1823,  and  on  his  way 
there,  on  January  29,  he  landed  at  Singapore,  and 
was  most  cordially  received  by  Sir  Stamford. 
Their  views  coincided  on  many  subjects,  and  both 
were  equally  solicitous  to  better  the  moral  and 
social  condition  of  the  peoples. 

The  widow  of  Morrison  wrote,  in  after  years  :  — 
"  Had  Sir  S.  'Raffles'  liberal  and  benevolent 
measures  met  the  support  which  they  merited, 
his  administration  would  doubtless  have  been 
rendered  a  blessing  to  those  colonies  over  which 
his  authority  extended." 

Together    Raffles    and    Morrison    planned    the 


RAFFLES  109 

*'  SiNGAroRE  Institution,"  by  which  name  alone 
it  was  known  in  Raffles"  Ufetime.  It  was 
founded  on  the  first  of  April,  1823,  and  on  that 
day  Dr.  Morrison  made  a  notable  speech  in  which 
he  said  : — "  The  state  of  our  British  ancestors, 
eighteen  hundred  years  ago,  compared  with  their 
present  state,  is  frequently  brought  forward  (and, 
I  think,  conclusively)  to  disprove  the  allegation 
that  all  attempts  to  improve  the  intellectual  and 
moral  condition  of  man  are  visionary,  and  must 
end  in  disappointment.  Some  men  will  -not  plant  a 
tree  because  it  cannot  attain  its  proper  size  in  their 
lifetime :  but  the  tree  of  knowledge  which  we 
would  plant  is  not  for  our  individual  use,  it  is  for 
the  healing  of  the  nations  around  us.  Knowledge 
is  not  virtue,  but  it  is  power,  and  should  always 
be  possessed  by  the  virtuous  to  enable  them  to  do 
good  to  others.  Although  knowledge  may  be 
abused,  and  employed  for  evil  purposes,  it  is, 
generally  speaking,  a  positive  good  to  the 
possessor.  I  assume  this  of  knowledge  generally, 
whilst  I  maintain  further  that  there  are  some  parts 
of  knowledge  that  are  of  infinite  value — '  It  is  life 
eternal  to  know  the  only  true  God,  and  Jesus 
Christ  Whom  He  has  sent.'  " 

'•  This  implies  an  eternity  of  unmixed  happiness 
at  an  infinite  distance  from  every  ill.  Science  and 
philosophy  cannot  at  present  be  said  to  flourish 
anywhere  but  in  Christendom.  .  .  .  China  I 
have  taken  as  my  province,  and  to  it  I  purpose 
resolutely  to  adhere.  I  had  an  able  coadjutor, 
who  established  for  me  the  Anglo-Chinese  College 
(Malacca).  Would  that  he  had  been  with  us  to- 
day !     But  God's  will  be  done.    Milne  has  finished 


170  RAFFLES 

his  labours,  and  has  entered  mto  his  rest.  The 
Malayan  College  (i.e.,  the  Singapore  Institution), 
to  which  we  shall  resign  the  Malayan  division  of 
the  work,  is  a  great  acquisition,  and  I  rejoice  that 
China  and  the  Archipelago  are  to  be  associated, 
having  no  other  strife  and  rivalry  but  the  very 
pardonable  one  of  trying  which  can  be  the  most 
useful.  And  as  sowing  and  planting  are  ineffectual 
without  alternate  sunshine  and  shower,  which 
man  cannot  command,  but  God  alone  can  give,  so, 
let  us  remember,  intellectual  and  moral  culture 
will  be  all  unavailable  without  God's  blessing, 
which  may  He  be  pleased  to  grant  on  all  these  our 
efforts,  through  the  merits  of  our  blessed  Re- 
deemer, Jesus  Christ." 

Before  sailing  for  his  first  and  only  furlough  to 
England,  in  1824,  Dr.  Morrison  forwarded  to  the 
treasurer  of  the  Institution  four  thousand  Spanish 
dollars.  This  was  Mr.  A.  L.  Johnstone,  a  Scottish 
merchant,  who  was  the  founder  of  the  earliest 
British  firm  in  Singapore.  In  all,  as  the  accounts 
show.  Dr.  Morrison  gave  $5,900  to  this  school, 
which  to-day  scarcely  knows  his  name. 

It  was  not  till  so  late  as  18G7  that  the  name 
"  RafHes  Institution  "  was  used,  and  appears  for 
tlie  first  time  in  the  Annual  Report  for  1868,  for 
what  reason  it  does  not  state. 

On  his  return  from  England  in  1826,  and  while 
staying  in  Singapore,  Morrison  wrote  to  the 
secretary  of  the  trustees.  Captain  Davis,  suggest- 
ing what  might  be  for  the  welfare  of  the  Institution. 
He  also  signed  a  petition  to  the  Governor  in 
Council  (R.  Fullerton,  Esquire)  requesting  that 
the  lands,   donations  and  subscriptions  given  for 


KAFFLES  171 

the  Institution  should  be  used,  as  was  originally 
intended  by  the  donors  : — *'  Having  for  its  object 
the  cultivation  of  the  languages  of  China,  Siam 
and  the  Malayan  Archipelago,  and  the  improve- 
ment of  the  moral  and  intellectual  condition  of  the 
inhabitants  of  these  countries."  He  also  points 
out  that,  from  the  very  first  formation  of  the 
Institution  till  that  time,  elementary  schools  for 
the  instruction  of  the  natives  had  been  established 
under  the  patronage  and  control  of  the  same. 

Two  years  later,  Raffles  having  died  in  1826, 
Morrison  wrote  from  Macao  in  November, 
1828  : — "  My  dear  Sir, — I  have  your  favour  of 
September  26th,  on  the  subject  of  the  Singapore 
Institution.  You  refer  me  to  Captain  Flint  and 
Mr..  Maxwell,  two  of  the  original  trustees  who  ar^ 
coming  to  China.  As  to  the  plan  you  propose  of 
investing  the  funds  of  the  Institution  and  Monu- 
ment to  form  a  Town  Hall  and  Reading  Room, 
although  a  good  object,  it  is  so  different  from  the 
'  education  of  the  natives,'  which  Sir  Stamford  and 
the  other  contributors  intended,  I  do  not  see  how 
the  trustees  can  alienate  the  property.  Such 
being  my  view  I  cannot  consent  to  the  plan  pro- 
posed. ...  I  hope  you  and  the  other  trustees, 
on  the  spot,  will  do  what  you  can  to  secure  the 
grounds  originally  granted,  for  they  are  real 
property,  and  may  in  the  course  of  time  increase 
in  value  and  be  devoted  to  the  purpose  of  Native 
Education." 

"  I  would  rather,  even  if  it  were  a  hundred 
years  hence,  have  the  land  reserved  for  this 
purpose  than  for  the  sake  of  any  other  object  con- 
sent to  alienate  it.     It  is  a  shame  to  the  whole  of 


172  liAFlLES 

us  that  such  a  design  should  totally  fall  to  the 
ground." 

The  hundred  years  are  well  nigh  up.  It  is  for 
the  present  Government  and  the  varigus  com- 
munities, not  only  of  Singapore,  but  also  of  British 
Malaya,  now  to  have  realised  what  Raffles  and  his 
like-minded  friends  intended  on  the  founding  of 
this  Mother  of  Institutions, 

There  is  already  a  Medical  College  for  Malaya. 
Let  the  other  "  faculties,"  by  affiliated  colleges, 
in  due  course,  be  added  to  what  will  be  the 
University  of  all  the  Middle  East.  There  will  then 
spring  up  the  necessary  hostels,  which,  to  be  really 
effective  for  good,  and  to  ensure  the  moral  welfare 
of  the  students,  will  need  to  have  the  same  wise 
care  exercised  over  them,  as  in  the  *'  schools  " 
themselves.  To  accomplish  this,  there  should  be 
International,  or  Interdenominational  Hostels. 
These  must  be  run  on  Christian  principles,  with 
full  provision  for  the  best  expansion  of  young  life, 
under  sympathetic  and  wise  guidance. 

No  view  of  the  comparatively  recent  develop- 
ment of  higher  education  in  the  Far  East,  notably 
in  Japan  and  China,  will  be  complete,  without 
taking  into  account  what  Raffles  and  Morrison  did 
for  education  in  Malacca  and  Singapore  a  hun- 
dred years  ago. 

There  are  now  twelve  universities  in  China.  One 
of  these  is  Chinese,  the  Governmnt  University  of 
Pei  Yang  at  Tientsin.  This  is  the  principal 
engineering  and  technical  college  of  China.  The 
staff  are  Chinese,  Americans,  British  and  Germans. 
The  English  language  is  used.  One  is  British,  the 
University  of  Hong  Kong.     One  is  American,  St. 


RAFFLES  173 

John's  University  qI  Shanghai.  This  last  owes  its 
inception  entirely  to  its  Christian  character.  The 
nine  others  are  all  Missionary  Institutions.  These 
are  the  University  of  Nanking,  which  is  a  combine 
of  Presbyterians,  Methodists  and  Disciples  of 
Christ,  from  the  United  States.  Yale  University 
at  Changsha  is  maintained  and  staffed  by  the 
Missionary  Society  of  Yale.  The  Shangtung  Union 
University,  to  be  removed  from  Wei  to  Tsinan,  the 
capital,  is  a  union  of  British  Baptists,  and  latterly 
of  Anglicans,  together  with  American  Baptists, 
Congregational  and  Methodist  Churchmen.  The 
Shansi  University  of  Tai  Yuan  was  established  by 
the  English  Baptists,  in  1901,  out  of  the  "  Boxer  " 
indemnity.  Peking  University  is  a  union  of 
American  Congregationalists,  Presbyterians  and 
the  British  "  London  Mission,"  along  with,  for 
medical  work,  the  British  Methodists  and  Angli- 
cans. Hangchow  University  is  the  outcome  of 
American  Presbyterian  Churchmen.  Soochow 
University  is  the  work  of  Methodists  from  th^jC 
U.S.A.  At  Wuchau  the  American  Protestnnt 
Episcopal  Church  have  Boone  University,  and  here, 
too,  Anglican  Churchmen  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge 
are  to  establish  a  University.  To  close  the  list, 
for  the  present.  South  China  has  the  Canton 
Christian  College. 

Canton  College,  in  many  respects,  first  opened 
the  way  for  all  the  rest,  and  though  American 
Presbyterian  Churchmen,  specially  Dr.  Happer 
and  Dr.  Kerr,  brought  the  scheme  to  completion, 
the  foundation  of  this  work  was  laid  by  the  first 
Canton  missionary,  Robert  Slorrison.  To  him  be- 
longs the  high  and  signal  honour  of  pointing  the 


174  RAFFLES 

path  out  for  those  that  were  to  come  after,  and 
this  honour  is  shared  by  his  colleague  Milne  as  well 
as  by  Raflles,  the  great  Christian  Empire  Builder. 

Nearer  Singapore,  Siam,  which,  in  their  days, 
was  a  closed  land,  on  the  3rd  of  January,  1916,  had 
its  king  lay  the  foundation  stone  of  the  University 
of  Siam. 

Netherlands  India,  too,  is  moving  to  higher  edu- 
cation for  the  native  races,  who  were  the  special 
wards  of  the  care  and  regard  of  Sir  Stamford.  At 
the  Hague  on  August  28th,  1916,  the  Minister  for 
the  Colonies,  Mr.  Th.  B.  Pleyte,  said  that  much 
had  been  done  for  the  education  of  the  natives.  In 
contrast,  as  showing  the  past  with  present  policy, 
he  mentioned  that,  in  1855,  elementary  teaching 
was  given  to  17,000  pupils,  and  in  1915  to  700,000, 
of  whom  600,000  were  natives  of  the  soil.  The  best 
people  in  Holland  now  desire  that  the  Javanese, 
and  others  in  their  colonies,  should  get  the  best 
education  that  they  can  profit  by.  By  this 
generous  policy  the  tone  of  native  society  will  be 
gradually  raised,  and,  as  in  all  lands,  the  cream 
will  come  to  the  top.  In  matters  of  land  tenure, 
agriculture,  industries  and  commerce  they  will  get 
their  fullest  chance.  There  can  be  no  longer  any 
deliberate  depressing  of  native  races.  There  will 
be,  rather,  equality  of  opportunity  for  all. 


CHAPTER    XVII. 

raffles'    farewell    to    sunny    SINGAPORE. 

What  is  now  Fort  Canning  was  the  site  of  the  first 
Government  House.  Hf^-e  in  1823  Sir  Stamford 
wrote  :  "  We  have  lately  built  a  small  bungalow 
on  Singapore  Hill,  where  though  the  height  is  in- 
considerable, we  find  a  difference  of  climate. 
Nothing  can  be  more  interesting  and  beautiful  than 
the  view  from  this  spot.  I  am  happy  to  say  the 
change  has  had  a  very  beneficial  effect  on  my 
health,  which  has  been  better  during  the  last 
fortnight  than  I  have  known  it  for  two  years." 

''  The  tombs  of  the  Malay  kings  are,  however, 
close  at  hand  :  and  I  settled  that,  if  my  fate  is  to 
die  here,  I  shall  take  my  place  among  them  :  this 
will,  at  any  rate,  be  better  than  leaving  one's 
bones  at  Bencoolen.  If  it  please  God,  we  still  live 
in  the  hope  of  embarking  for  Europe  towards  the 
end  of  the  year." 

"  I  am  laying  out  a  botanic  and  experimental 
garden,  and  it  would  delight  you  to  see  how 
rapidly  the  whole  country  is  coming  under  cultiva- 
tion. My  residence  here  has  naturally  given  much 
confidence,  and  the  extent  of  the  speculations 
entered  into  by  the  Chinese  quite  astonishes  me." 

At  the  same  time  he  playfully  adds  : — "  I  have 
built  a  very  comfortable  house,  which  is  sufficient 
to  accommodate  my  sister's  family  as  well  as  our 
own  :   I  only  wish  you  were  here  but  for  half  an 


176  RAFFLES 

hour  to  enjoy  the  unequalled  beauty  and  interest 
of  the  scene.  My  house,  which  is  one  hundred  feet 
front,  and  fifty  deep,  was  finished  in  a  fortnight 
from  its  commencement.  When  will  our  cottage 
be  done  ?" 

To  his  friend,  Dr.  Wallich  of  the  Botanic  Garden, 
Calcutta,  he  writes,  telling  about  doings  in  Singa- 
pore. First  he  refers  to  some  matters  of  his  letter 
and  says  :— "  Your  principles  are  too  pure,  and 
your  heart  too  warm,  to  encounter  the  shafts  of 
ridicule  which  envy  and  malice  may  fling  at  you. 
These  are  the  weapons  of  the  heartless  and  un- 
principled :  of  those  who  have  no  sympathy  with 
the  feelings  of  others,  no  consideration  for  their 
happiness,  no  common  feelings  for  the  common 
benefits  of  mankind.  Never  mind,  '  magna  est 
Veritas  et  prevalebit,'  and  truth  is  virtue.  You 
must  recollect  my  warning.  We  live  in  a  strange 
world.  Unfortunately  in  the  political  part  of  it  we 
are  often  obliged  to  smother  feelings  :  this  I  say 
in  my  own  defence,  lest  you  think  I  do  fiot  suffi- 
ciently espouse  your  cause.  My  heart  and  soul  are 
with  you,  and  therefore  you  may  judge  how  I 
feel." 

"  The  slave  master  and  slave  debtor  system 
seems  to  have  been  permitted  here  to  an  unlimited 
extent.  I  have  not  finally  decided  upon  the 
question,  but  I  am  much  inclined  to  think  the 
wisest  and  safest  plan  will  be  to  do  in  this  as  I  did 
in  other  lands,  and  that  is  annul  all  that  has  gone 
before.  This  establishment  was  formed  long  after 
the  enactments  of  the  British  legislature,  which 
made  it  felony  to  import  slaves  into  a  British 
colony,    and    both    importers    and    exporters    are 


RAFFLES  177 

alike,  guilty  to  say  nothing  of  the  British 
authority  who  countenances  the  trade. 

"•  I  am  now  in  negotiation  with  Dr.  Morrison  for 
the  transfer  of  the  Anglo-Chinese  College  from 
Malacca  to  this  place,  and  its  union  with  my  pro- 
posed Malay  College,  under  the  general  designa- 
tion of  the  '  Singapore  Institution.'  "  This  was 
not  carried  out  as  Sir  Stamford  had  hoped  and 
planned.  The  institution  at  Malacca  was  con- 
tinued by  the  London  Missionary  Society  till  1843, 
when,  on  the  opening  of  the  treaty  ports  in  China, 
the  Principal,  Dr.  James  Legge,  and  his  colleagues 
were  transferred  to  Hong  Kong  and  Amoy. 

Sir  Stamford  Raffles  had  this  exceedingly 
gratifying  letter,  from  the  Bengal  Government,  on 
the  eve  of  leaving  : — 

''  Fort  William,  March  29,  1823. 

"  The  first  question  for  consideration  is  the 
nature  of  the  control  to  be  exercised  henceforth 
over  the  affairs  of  Singapore,  and  the  proceedings 
of  the  local  Resident."  Then  follow  the  details, 
which  will  always  be  of  living  interest  to  all  who 
can  let  their  imagination  live,  touched  with  the 
historic  sense,  in  those  days  of  the  past  of 
Singapore. 

"  There  is  a  general  impression  that  the  pros- 
perity of  Singapore  must  in  a  degree  be  attended 
with  a  proportionate  deterioration  of  Penang.  As 
far  as  information  furnished  by  the  records  of  the 
custom-house  of  the  latter  place  affords  the  means 
of  judging,  it  would  not  appear  that  this  has  been 
the  case  :  but  thexe  is  no  doubt  that  the  feeling 
prevails  among  the  inhabitants  of  both  settlements 

M 


178  RAFFLES 

generally  :  there  seems  no  advantage  to  be  con- 
templated in  rendering  Singapore  dependent  on 
Penang.  The  systems  of  government  and  the 
principles  of  commercial  i)olicy  prevailing  at  both 
places  are  radically  different,  and  it  is  not  reason- 
able to  expect  that  each  could  be  administered 
under  the  direction  of  a  subordinate  and  limited 
authority  with  equal  effect." 

"  On  the  occasion  of  relieving  Sir  Stamford 
Raffles  from  the  superintendence  of  Singapore,  the 
Governor-General  in  Council  deems  it  an  act  of 
justice  to  that  gentleman  to  record  his  sense  of  the 
activity,  zeal,  judgment,  and  attention  to  the 
principles  prescribed  for  the  management  of  the 
settlement,  which  has  marked  his  conduct  in  the 
execution  of  that  duty.  On  placing  Mr.  Crawfurd 
in  charge  of  Singapore,  you  will  be  pleased  to 
communicate  with  him  fully  on  all  points." 

Lady  Raffles  then  gives  a  short  extract  of  her 
husband's  report  to  the  Bengal  Government, 
which  will  show  the  reasons  which  guided  him  on 
drawing  up  the  regulations  : — 

"  First  I  declare  the  port  of  Singapore  is  a  free 
port,  and  the  trade  thereof  open  to  ships  and 
vessels  of  every  nation,  free  of  duty,  equally  and 
alike  to  all."  What  follows  bears  the  stamp  of  the 
great  Christian,  far-sighted  statesman  that  he  was, 
and  history  has  proved  him  to  have  been. 

"  I  am  satisfied  that  nothing  has  tendered  more 
to  the  discomfort  and  constant  jarrings,  which 
have  hitherto  occurred  in  our  remote  settlements, 
than  the  policy  which  has  dictated  the  exclusion  of 
the  European  merchants  from  all  share,  much  less 
credit,  in  the  domestic   regulations  of  the  settle- 


RAFFLES  179 

ment,  of  which  they  are  frequently  its  most  im- 
portant members.  Some  degree  of  legislative 
power  must  necessarily  exist  in  every  distant 
dependency.  The  laws  of  the  mother  country 
cannot  be  commensurate  with  the  wants  of  the 
dependency  :  it  has  wants  of  which  a  remote  legis- 
lature can  very  imperfectly  judge,  and  which  are 
sometimes  too  urgent  to  admit  the  delay  of 
reference." 

"  It  may  be  expected  that  I  should  explain  the 
grounds  on  which  I  have  felt  myself  authorised  to 
go,  even  as  far  as  I  have  done,  in  legislating,  and 
constituting  a  power  of  legislating  provisionally  for 
Singapore,  and,  at  the  same  time,  state  the  mode 
in  which  I  considered  the  legislative  and  judicial 
branch  of  the  public  administration  can  be  best 
provided  for,  in  any  permanent  arrangement  to  be 
made  by  the  authorities  at  home." 

"  I  shall  briefly  state  that  an  actual  and  urgent 
necessity  existed  for  some  immediate  and  pro- 
visional arrangements  :  and  that,  in  adopting  those 
which  I  have  established,  it  has  been  my 
endeavour,  while  I  give  all  due  weight  to  local 
considerations,  to  adhere,  as  closely  as  possible,  to 
the  principles  which  from  immemorial  usage  have 
been  considered  the  most  essential  and  sacred 
parts  of  the  British  Constitution.  The  peculiar 
tenure  on  which  Singapore  is  at  present  politically 
held,  the  unusual  degree  of  responsibility  still  rest- 
ing on  me  personally,  and  the  actual  circumstances 
under  which  a  large  population  and  extensive 
capital  have  been  accumulated  under  my  ad- 
ministration, naturally  called  upon  me  to  adopt  all 
such     provisional    measures     as     necessity    might 


180  RAFFLES 

dictate.  More  than  this  I  have  not  attempted  :  and 
I  should  have  but  ill  fulfilled  the  high  and  im- 
portant trust  reposed  in  me,  if,  after  having  con- 
gregated so  large  a  portion  of  my  fellow  creatures, 
I  had  left  them  without  something  like  law  and 
regulation  for  their  security  and  comfort?" 

Raffles  appointed  magistrates  and  juries,  not 
merely  for  punishment,  but,  as  far  as  possible,  for 
the  prevention  of  crime.  He  prohibited  gambling 
and  cock-fighting,  and  declared  these  illegal.  The 
Bengal  Government  highly  approved  of  this  effort 
to  check  vice,  but  no  sooner  was  Sir  Stamford 
away  to  England,  than  Crawfurd,  to  his  eternal 
disgrace,  and  anxious  to  raise  a  revenue  at  any 
cost,  and  in  what  he  considered  an  easy  way, 
estaljlished  licenses  for  the  free  and  open  indul- 
gence of  both  vices.  Following  the  example  of 
Rome,  in  its  declining  days  of  ease  and  degeneracy, 
Crawfurd  farmed  out  the  various  vices  and  weak- 
nesses of  the  people  to  the  highest  bidders.  This 
evil  system,  thus  introduced,  lasted  until  quite 
recently  until  the  Government,  acting  under  in- 
structions from  home,  abolished  the  farms  for 
drink  and  opium,  and  took  over  the  control  of  both 
as  Government  monopolies.  This  will  eventually 
enable  the  powers-that-be(i,e.,  the  final  and  intelli- 
gent will  of  the  people  of  the  British  Empire)  to 
deal  effectively  with  these,  when  the  time  comes, 
which  surely  cannot  tarry  much  longer.  Things 
may  lag  for  many  a  day,  but  the  end  will  come  at 
long  last  with  a  decision,  short,  sharp,  and  beyond 
question. 

Slavery,  gamliling    and  other    vices  have    been 
dealt  with    in  the  colony,  and    in  the    Federated 


RAFFLES  181 

Malay  States,  in  recent  years,  but  opium  must  soon 
be  legislated  out  of  existence  in  the  same  areas, 
unless  we  are  to  have  the  shame  of  being  miles 
behind  China  and  Japan.  That  some  opium  is 
still  grown  in  China,  and  that  the  Japanese  still 
tolerate  it  for  the  Chinese  in  Formosa,  is  no  reason 
why  we  should  not  wash  our  own  hands  clean  from 
the  foul  thing  in  our  own  colony,  and  throughout 
Malaya,  which  has  been  opened  out,  for  the  bene- 
fit of  ourselves,  as  well  as  for  their  great  advantage, 
too,  and  all  the  world  is  the  better  for  the  Chinese 
being  in  Malaya,  from  a  material  point  of  view, 
but  how  much  better  for  the  manhood  of  the 
Chinese  if  opium  had  been  kept  out,  as  Raffles 
intended  it  should,  and  as  the  Japanese  decided 
it  would  have  to  be  kept  out  of  Japan,  when  once 
again  she  opened  her  ports  to  trade  with  the 
world. 

On  the  departure  of  Sir  Stamford  from  Singa- 
pore, the  whole  community,  headed  by  the  leading 
European  and  Asiatic  merchants,  expressed  their 
sense  of  indebtedness  to  the  founder  of  Singapore  : 
"  At  such  a  moment  we  cannot  be  suspected  of 
panegyric,  when  we  advert  to  the  distinguished 
advantages  which  the  commercial  interests  of  our 
nation  at  large,  and  ourselves  more  especially,  have 
from  your  personal  exertions.  To  your  unwearied 
zeal,  your  vigilance,  and  your  comprehensive 
views  we  owe  at  once  the  foundation  and  mainten- 
ance of  a  settlement  unparalleled  for  the  liberality 
of  the  principles  on  which  it  has  been  established  : 
prmciples,  the  operation  of  which  have  converted, 
in  a  period,  short  beyond  all  example,  a  haunt  of 
pirates  into  the  abode  of  enterprise,  security  and 


182  RAFFLES 

opulence.  While  we  acknowledge  our  own  peculiar 
obligations  to  you,  we  reflect  at  the  same  lime  with 
pride  and  satisfaction  upon  the  active  and  bene- 
ficent means  by  which  you  have  promoted  and 
putronised  the  diffusion  of  intellectual  and  moral 
improvement,  and  we  anticipate,  with  confidence, 
their  happy  influence  in  advancing  the  cause  of 
humanity  and  civilization.  We  cannot  take  leave 
of  the  author  of  so  many  benefits  without  emotion, 
and  without  expressing  ^our  sorrow  for  the  loss  of 
his  protection  and  his  society.  Accept,  Sir,  we 
beseech  you,  without  distinction  of  tribe  or  nation, 
the  expression  of  our  sincere  respect  and  esteem, 
and  be  assured  of  the  deep  interest  we  shall  ever 
take  in  your  prosperity,  as  well  as  in  the  happiness 
of  those  who  are  tenderly  related  to  you." 

Raffles  suitably  replied,  and  among  other  things 
thanked  the  merchants  for  helping  him  to  found 
the  Institution.  He  then  said  of  the  Singapore 
merchant  what  has  always  been  generally  true  of 
them — "  The  liberal  manner  in  which  you  came  for- 
ward to  spare  from  your  hard  earnings  so  large  a 
portion  would  at  once  stamp  the  character  of  the 
Singapore  merchant,  even  if  it  did  not  daily  come 
forward  on  more  ostensible  occasions." 

Lady  Raflles  and  her  husband  sailed  from 
Singapore  on  the  9th  of  June,  1823.  They  touched 
at  Batavia,  and  stayed  at  Bencoolen  for  a  few 
months.  From  there  he  wrote  that  should  he 
reach  England  alive,  nothing  would  induce  him  to 
return  to  the  East.  He  had  already  passed  nearly 
thirty  years  of  his  life  in  the  Company's  service, 
and  had  always  been  placed  in  situations  of  so 
much  responsibility  that  his  mind  was  ever  on  the 


RAFFLKS  188 

stretch,  and  never  without  some  serious  anxiety. 
Fresh  trials  had  to  he  faced  in  Rencoolen.  Sick- 
ness and  death  came  carrying  off  his  few  remaining 
personal  friends.  His  own  health  broke  down 
again,  if  indeed  he  ever  regained  it. 

But  he  was  a  brave  man,  true  and  unbendable, 
and  he  refused  to  be  crushed  by  the  weight  of  his 
great  burdens.  He  was  a  Christian,  as  his  wife  put 
it,  and  believed  that  all  that  had  happened,  or 
could  come,  was  only  for  his  good.  Lady  Raffles' 
firm  faith  and  ever  ready  help  greatly  sustained 
him.  She,  too,  was  a  martyr  to  malarial  fever,  but 
in  those  days  people  daily  fought  for  their  lives, 
and  had  to  remain  at  their  posts  more  than  is 
binding  nowadays  of  ready  communication.  Then 
came  the  last  sad  blow  in  the  death  of  their  only 
remaining  child,  which  was  a  terrible  shock  to  the 
mother. 

In  all  this  trouble  they  waited  week  after  week 
for  the  '•  Fame,"  the  ship  that  was  to  take  them 
home,  and  no  news  of  her  came.  The  weeks  got 
into  months  but  still  no  "  Fame  "  arrived. 
Raffles  at  last  was  about  to  aim  for  a  passage  by 
another  ship  when  the  "Fame  "  at  last  came  in. 
On  the  2nd  of  February  at  dayligliit,  with  a  fair 
wind,  they  set  sail  for  England.  That  very  night 
there  was  a  cry  raised  that  the  ship  was  on  fire. 
The  boats  were  lowered,  and  pushed  off  from  the 
vessel  as  quickly  as  possible,  as  there  was  powder 
on  board,  which  could  not  be  got  hold  of  to  throw 
overboard. 

Sir  Stamford  writes  a  thrilling  account  of  what 
took  place.  In  less  than  ten  minutes  after  the 
alarm  the  ship  was  in  flames  :  within  that  time  all 


184  RAFFLES 

the  souls  were  off  the  vessel :  in  ten  minutes  more 
she  was  one  great  mass  of  fire. 

"  There  was  not  time  for  anyone  to  think  of  more 
than  two  things  .  '  Can  the  ship  be  saved  ?  No. 
Let  us  consider  ourselves.'  All  else  was  swallowed 
up  in  one  grand  ruin."  After  a  feverishly  anxious 
night,  fearing  that  they  might  have  to  face  starva- 
tion and  exposure  in  the  blazing  hot  sun  by  day, 
and  the  cold,  without  clothing,  by  night,  for  they 
had  retired  to  their  cabins,  and  were  in  undress. 
But  daylight  came  bringing  them  the  welcome 
sight  of  land,  which  proved  to  be  the  coast  and 
Rat  Island.  About  eight  o'clock  they  saw  a  ship 
standing  to  them  from  the  Roads,  and  boats  came 
to  their  rescue.  Among  these  whom  Raffles  recog- 
nised first  was  one  of  his  missionary  friends,  whom 
he  describes  as  a  minister  of  Providence  in  the 
character  of  a  minister  of  the  Gospel.  The  cry  of 
one  and  all  was — '  God  be  praised  !'  " 

Afterwards,  in  writing  an  account  of  this  unto- 
ward event  to  the  Court  of  Directors,  he  enters  into 
a  number  of  very  interesting  details : — "  Sub- 
mitting, as  it  is  my  duty  to  do,  with  patient 
resignation  to  this  awful  dispensation  of  Pro- 
vidence, I  make  the  following  statement,  not  in 
the  spirit  of  complaint,  for  I  repine  not,  but 
simply  as  illustrative  of  my  personal  circumstances 
and  prospects,  as  they  stand  affected  by  this  dire 
and  unlooked  for  calamity.  After  a  service  of 
nearly  thirty  years,  and  the  exercise  of  supreme 
authority  as  Governor  for  nearly  twelve  of  that 
period  over  the  finest  and  most  interesting,  but 
perhaps  least-known  countries  in  creation,  I  had 
as  I    vainly  thought,  closed    my  Indian    life  with 


RAFFLES  185 

benefit  to  my  country,  and  satisfaction  to  myself, 
carrying  with  me  such  testimonials  and  information 
as,  I  trusted,  would  have  proved  that  I  had  not 
been  an  unprofitable  servant,  or  dilatory  labourer 
in  this  fruitful  and  extensive  vineyard." 

Then  follows  a  brief  sketch  of  his  hfe  in  the 
Compfjny's  service,  with  special  reference  to  his 
administration  of  Java,  and  what  he  had  to  con- 
tend with  on  taking  his  stand  at  Singapore  as 
against  Dutch  rapacity  and  power  .  •  .  .  "In 
addition  to  avowed  enemies  to  British  power  and 
Christian  principles,  I  had  to  contend  with  deep- 
rooted  prejudices,  and  the  secret  machinations  of 
those  who  dared  not  act  openly :  and  standing 
alone,  the  envy  of  some  and  the  fear  of  many, 
distant  authorities  were  unable  to  form  a  correct 
estimate  of  my  proceedings.  Without  local  ex- 
planations some  appeared  objectionable,  while 
party  spirit  and  Dutch  intrigue  have  never  been 
wanting  to  discolour  transactions  and  misrepre- 
sent facts." 

He  had  lost  on  board  the  "  Fame  "  his  endless 
volumes  and  papers  of  information  on  the  civil  and 
natural* history  of  nearly  every  island  within  the 
Malayan  Archipelago,  collected  at  great  expense 
and  labour,  under  the  most  favourable  circum- 
stances, during  a  life  of  constant  and  active  re- 
search, and  in  an  especial  manner  calculated  to 
throw  light  not  only  on  the  commercial  and  other 
resources  of  the  islands,  but  to  advance  the  state 
of  natural  knowledge  and  science,  and  finally  to 
extend  the  civilization  of  mankind.  These,  with 
all  his  books,  manuscripts,  drawings,  correspond- 
ence,   records,    and    other    documents,    including 


186  RAFFLES 

tokens  of  regard  from  the  absent,  and  memorials 
from  the  dead,  had  all  been  destroyed  hi  the  dread- 
ful conflagration  :  and — most  pathetic  tale  to  tell — 
he  adds  :  *'  I  am  left  single  and  unaided,  without 
the  help  of  one  voucher  to  tell  my  story,  and  up- 
hold my  proceedings,  when  I  appear  before  your 
honourable  Court."  He  then  gives  from  memory 
a  short  statement  of  what  had  gone  up  in  flame, 
or  to  the  bottom  of  the  sea  forever. 

"  Of  Sumatra — a  map  on  a  large  scale,  con- 
structed during  a  residence  of  six  years,  calculated 
to  exhibit,  at  one  view,  the  real  nature  and  general 
resources  of  the  country,  together  with  statistical 
reports,  tables,  memoirs,  notices,  histories  of  the 
Battaks,  and  other  original  tribes  and  races,  native 
and  European  vocabularies,  dictionaries,  and 
manuscripts  in  the  different  languages.  Of  Borneo 
— a  detailed  account  of  the  former  history,  present 
state,  population  and  resources  of  that  long 
neglected  island,  drawn  out  to  the  extent  of  up- 
wards of  one  thousand  pages  of  writing,  with 
numerous  notes,  sketches,  details  of  the  Dyak 
population,  their  government,  customs,  history, 
usages,  etc.,  with  notices  of  the  different  ports, 
their  produce,  and  commercial  resources." 

"  Of  Celebes— nearly  a  similar  account.  And  of 
Java  and  the  Moluccas — the  whole  of  the  volumin- 
ous history,  as  carefully  abstracted  from  the 
Dutch  archives  while  I  was  in  Java,  with  careful 
translations  of  the  most  valuable  books,  vocabu- 
laries, memoirs,  and  various  papers  intended 
principally  to  assist  in  a  new  edition  of  my  History 
of  Java.  Of  Singapore — a  detailed  account  of  its 
establishment :     the     principles    on    which     it     is 


RAFFLES  187 

founded  :  the  policy  of  our  Government  in  found- 
ing it  :  the  history  of  the  commerce  in  the  Eastern 
Islands  :  its  present  state  and  prospects  :  the  rapid 
rise  of  Singapore  :  its  history  until  I  gave  over 
charge :  with  all  the  original  documents  con- 
nected with  the  discussion  with  the  Dutch,  and 
every  voucher  and  testimony  which  could  have 
been  required  to  make  good  the  British  claim,  and 
uphold  the  measures  I  had  adopted." 

''  In  Natural  History  ....  Indeed  it  would 
be  endless  for  me  to  attempt  even  a  general  des- 
cription of  all  that  has  perished  ....  a  loss 
like  this  can  never  be  replaced,  but  I  bow  to  it 
without  repining."  He  then  says  that  he  is  com- 
pelled, meanwhile,  to  take  up  the  duties  again  at 
Bencoolen,  until  he  knows  what  to  do.  And,  in 
closing  this  official  communication,  he  pays  a  well 
deserved  tribute  to  those  who  had  proved  them- 
selves such  friends  in  need  in  his  distress. 

Lady  Raffles  tells  how  the  loss  of  all  things  far 
from  taking  all  the  spring  out  of  his  life,  simply 
seemed  to  spur  him  on  to  more  arduous  labours. 
The  very  next  morning  he  recommenced  sketching 
the  map  of  Sumatra,  and  began  work  on  natural 
history.  The  following  Lord's  Day  he  publicly 
returned  thanks  to  Almighty  God  for  having  pre- 
served the  lives  of  all  those  who  had  for  some  time 
contemplated  a  death  from  w^hich  there  appeared 
no  human  probability  of  escaping. 

Once  more  the  party  embarked,  on  April  8, 
1824,  in  the  "  Mariner."  He  drew  up  a  time-table 
as  to  how  he  would  spend  his  time  on  board  in 
study  and  writing,  to  which  he  gave  eight  hours  a 
day,  with  the  intention  of  making  up  one  day  for 


188  RAFFLES 

any  lost  time  on  another.  This,  as  his  wife  put  it, 
afforded  another  proof  that  the  energy  of  his  mind 
was  not  shaken,  nor  the  buoyancy  of  his  §pirit 
broken,  though  his  health  had  received  a  severe 
shock  by  the  great  calamity.  His  reading  and 
study  on  Sundays  were  confined  to  the  Bible  and 
religious  subjects,  including  the  Hebrew  and  Greek 
languages. 

On  the  25th  of  June  the  ship  arrived  at  St. 
Helena  (where  he  met  Napoleon)  after  a  passage  of 
eleven  weeks  from  Bencoolen.  She  had  en- 
countered constant  and  severe  gales  off  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope  during  three  weeks.  Sir  Stamford  and 
Lady  Raffles  stayed  at  Plantation  House  until  the 
ship  again  weighed  anchor  for  England  on  July 
the  3rd.  They  crossed  the  Line  on  the  12th  of  the 
same  month.  On  the  20th  of  August  this  great  and 
noble  man,  after  his  epoch  making  labours,  landed 
with  his  party  at  Plymouth  all  safe  and  sound. 

The  father  at  once  hurried  off  with  Lady  Raffles 
to  see  their  child  at  Cheltenham,  and  they  were 
delighted  to  find  her  all  that  their  fondest  wishes 
could  desire.  Unfortunately,  the  reaction  set  in, 
and  Sir  Stamford  had  several  months  of  serious 
illness,  which  interfered  with  his  movements.  Of 
plans  he  seemed  to  have  none  very  definitely 
fixed,  though  he  often  expressed  to  his  close 
friends  his  liking  to  be  a  farmer.  But  he  engaged 
himself  daily  as  he  was  able  in  doing  what  he  could 
for  the  objects  which  he  cared  for.  Pleasure  and 
ease  were  not  for  what  he  aimed  at,  but  much 
higher  ends,  which  were  the  source  of  unfailing  joy 
and  pleasure  to  him,  who  had  had  so  literally  spent 
himself,  and  that  most  willingly  for  others. 


RAFFLES  189 

To  the  Duchess  of  Somerset  he  writes  frankly, 
and  besides  speaking  of  his  home  hfe,  which  was 
very  happy,  he  tells  of  his  correspondence  with 
the  East  India  Company,  also  of  having  put  the 
new  maps,  of  Sumatra  and  Singapore,  into  the 
hands  of  an  artist,  to  be  constructed  and  engraved 
on  a  scale  to  suit  a  quarto  volume.  In  another 
letter  to  the  same  lady  he  says  he  had  taken  her 
kind  advice  and  was  "  idling  and  playing  the  fool  " 
with  his  times  as  much  as  possible.  But  we  know 
that  would  not  mean  much,  for  he,  who  had  been 
a  hard  worker  all  his  days,  could  not  be  a  mere 
idler,  or  waste  any  time  in  doing  nothing. 

He  wrote  at  considerable  length  to  the  Com- 
mittee of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society, 
in  whose  work  he  was  keenly  interested.  Lady 
Raffles  remarks  that  Sir  Stamford  had  always  held 
the  view  that  the  idea  of  converting  the  peoples  of 
India  by  preaching  only  was  fallacious.  His  con- 
viction was  that  the  best  means  of  securing  the  in- 
gathering of  converts  was  to  civilize  and  instruct 
the  people,  and,  together  with  civilization  and 
instruction,  convey  to  them  the  truths  of  the 
Gospel,  trusting  that  God,  in  His  own  good  time, 
would  bestow  upon  them  that  faith  in  the  Re- 
deemer, without  which  all  knowledge  is  vain. 

In  after  years,  the  undertaking  of  giving  India 
a  Christian  education  in  English  was  the  special 
privilege  of  the  Church  of  Scotland  through  their 
pioneer  missionary,  the  justly  celebrated  Dr. 
Alexander  Duff.  The  present  writer  heard  him,  in 
his  old  age,  the  year  before  he  died,  address  a 
group  of  students  for  an  hour  without  a  break.  He 
told  of  the  steps  which  had  led  him  to  put  into  the 


190  RAFFLES 

hands  of  the  peoples  of  India,  by  the  teaching  of 
English,  the  key  of  a  great  literature,  which  he 
said  was  so  saturated  by  Christian  thought  and 
sentiment  that  it  could  not  but  unlock  the  supreme 
treasures  of  the  English  translation  of  the  Bible, 
which,  he  held,  was  one  of  the  chief  glories  of  the 
English  language.  But  Dr.  Duff  was  equally  de- 
sirous of  having  the  Scriptures  in  the  vernaculars 
of  the  different  tribes  and  peoples. 

Raffles,  in  his  letter  to  the  Bible  Society,  spoke 
of  the  labours  of  Dr.  Robert  Morrison  in  trans- 
lating the  Scriptures  into  Chinese,  and  more  parti- 
cularly of  the  advantage  that  there  would  be  in 
the  appointment  of  an  agent  to  proceed  to  Singa- 
pore, from  which  centre  to  work  China  and  the 
different  parts  of  the  East.  No  agent,  however, 
was  stationed  at  Singapore  till  1882.  But  it  must 
be  remembered  that  a  great  deal  was  done  in 
China  by  Gutzlaff  and  others  from  1830  till  the 
opening  of  the  treaty  ports  to  missions  in  1842, 
when  all  the  Protestant  missionaries  in  Malaya 
were  sent  on  to  China,  which  left  Singapore, .  and 
all  the  Eastern  islands,  almost  entirely  in  the 
hands  of  the  Roman  Church  for  well-nigh  forty 
years. 

It  v/ill  ever  be  to  the  credit  of  the  founder  of 
Singapore  that  he  was  also  the  founder,  and  the 
first  president  of  the  Zoological  Gardens.  It  was 
he  who  suggested  its  formation  to  Sir  Humphrey 
Davy,  and,  with  the  patronage  of  other  eminent 
men,  the  thing  was  done.  Sir  Stamford  said  he 
looked  mainly  not  to  numbers,  for  the  character 
of  the  institution,  but  to  the  proportion  of  men  of 
science  and  sound  principles,  who  began  the  enter- 


RAFFLES  191 

prise.  He  personally  looked  more  to  the  scientific 
part  of  it,  and  said  he  would  transfer  to  it 
the  collections  in  natural  history  which  he  had 
managed  to  bring  home. 

In  spite  of  persistent  illnesses  he  continued  to 
take  a  lively  interest  in  various  scientific,  educa- 
tional, and,  not  least,  missionary  societies,  as  his 
correspondence  shows. 

Writing  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Raffles,  he  tells  that  he 
with  his  devoted  wife  were  happily  settled  in  High 
Wood,  near  Barnet,  in  the  north  of  London,  where 
he  spent  the  last  two  years  of  his  life.  "  We  are 
here,  thank  God,  once  more  out  of  the  trammels 
and  disorders  of  a  London  life.  .  .  .  Let  me 
have  a  line  from  you  when  you  reach  Highbury, 
should  you  stop  by  the  way  at  Barnet.  I  generally 
go  to  town  once  a  week.  We  suffer  a  little  from 
the  heat  :  but  as  we  hope  to  make  our  hay  in  the 
course  of  next  week,  I  do  not  complain.  High 
Wood  is  now  in  its  best  dress,  and  will,  I  am  sure, 
please  you.  My  neighbour,  Mr.  Wilberforce,  takes 
possession  to-morrow,  and  will  previously  spend 
the  day  with  us." 

This  was  the  last  letter  that  Sir  Stamford  wrote 
that  his  widow  was  able  to  make  extracts  from. 
It  was  written  on  June  15,  1820.  A  few  weeks 
later,  on  July  5,  his  eager,  but  sorely  worn  spirit 
had  taken  its  flight  where  work  brings  no  weari- 
ness. He  died  on  the  day  previous  to  the  celebra- 
tion of  his  forty-fifth  year. 

These  concluding  words  of  Lady  Raffles  will  best 
close  the  record  of  his  life's  history  : 

"  The  period  of  two  years,  which  Sir  Stamford 
had  now  spent    in    England,  had  rapidly    passed 


192  RAFFLES 

away  :  for  who  takes  note  of  the  days  of  happiness  ? 
It  was  his  often  expressed  hope  that  he  had  ex- 
perienced sufficient  trial  to  purify  his  soul  :  and  it 
is  humbly  trusted  that  the  many  and  heavy  afflic- 
tions, with  which  he  was  visited,  were  sanctified 
by  the  grace  of  God,  and  were  made  instrumental, 
through  faith  in  a  Saviour,  to  prepare  him  for  the 
world  where  sorrow  and  sighing  are  no  more." 

The  few  letters  which  have  been  introduced 
in  the  last  pages,  are  sufficient  to  prove  that  the 
death-blow  had  been  struck — the  silver  chord  was 
broken  at  the  wheel.  His  sense  of  enjoyment,  in- 
deed, was  as  keen  as  ever,  his  spirit  as  gay,  his 
heart  as  warm,  his  imagination  still  brighter, 
though  his  hope  for  this  world  were  still  less.  He 
was  content  with  the  happiness  of  the  present 
moment,  and  only  prayed  for  its  continuance. 
That  his  prayer  was  not  granted  is  his  everlasting 
gain ;  yet  even  here,  and  after  so  many  trials  and 
privations,  he  enjoyed  no  common  pleasures  :  the 
delight  of  being  united  to  friends  from  whom  he 
had  long  been  separated  :  the  charms  of  society  : 
the  interests  of  literature  and  science  :  the  general 
improvement  of  man  :  and,  above  all,  the  nearer 
charities  of  domestic  life,  all  combined  to  engage 
and  occupy  his  mind,  and  his  heart  was  full  of 
enjoyment  :  and  in  the  retirement  for  which  he  had 
so  long  sighed,  and  surrounded  by  all  the  ties  which 
it  had  pleased  God  to  spare  him,  he  indulged  his 
happy  spirit.  In  the  midst  of  all  the  best  of  worldly 
treasures,  in  the  bosom  of  his  family,  that  spirit, 
which  had  won  its  way  through  a  greatly 
chequered  career,  was  suddenly  summoned  to  the 
throne  of  God. 


RAFFLES  193 


So  long  as  the  silent  stars  look  down  on  the 
beautiful  island  of  Singapore,  I  think,  now,  his 
name  shall  be  held  in  grateful  remembrance  by  suc- 
ceeding generations  of  those  who  will  dwell  here, 
even  though  his  name  was,  for  many  long  years, 
leftj^in  neglect  by  his  countrymen  for  whom  he  had 
done  so  much. 

He  was  buried  at  Hendon  Church,  but  for  many 
years  he  lay  in  an  unknown  grave,  and  only  quite 
ijecently  was  this  grave  discovered,  and  then  only 
by  accident.  It  has  now  been  honoured  by  those 
merchants  of  the  present  day,  who  have  realised 
their  deep  debt  to  the  founder  of  this  great  centre 
of  the  immense  possibilities  of  British  Malaya. 

Should  a  day  ever  dawn  on  this  earth  when  his 
work  here  shall  be  utterly  forgotten,  he  shall  still 
be  among  the  ranks  of  the  wise  and  the  righteous 
who  lived  and  laboured  to  bless  his  fellow-men. 
His  shall  be  the 


EVERLASTING   MEMORIAL. 

His  name,  and  his  place,  and  his  tomb  all  forgotten, 
The  brief  race  of  time  well  and  patiently  run, 

Unthought  of  by  man,  in  rewards  or  in  praises, 

He  shall  still  be  remembered,  by  wliat  he  lias  done." 


The  End. 


W.  JoLLV  &  Sons,  Printers,  Aberdeen. 


INDEX 


Abdullah.  Munshi. 

describes  Raffles,  51,  52  ;  des- 
cribes Mrs.  O.  Raffles,  49-51. 

Achin 

Raffles  writes  on  the  laws  of, 
20,  on  the  Battaks  between 
— and  Mengangkabu,  11 3-4, 
128. 

Adat-Malayu 

or  Undang-undang,  the  system 
of  Malayan  national   laws,  35 

American 

missions  in  Sumatra,  115  ; 
missions  in  China,  173  ; 
traders  in  Malaya  in  the  time 
of  Raffles,  32. 

Amiens  (Peace,  1802) 

by  which  Malacca  was  as- 
signed to  the  Dutch,  126-8. 

Anglo-Chinese  College 

in  Malacca,  63,  67,  172,  182. 

Appreciation 

of  Raffles  by  merchants,  107, 
181,  193  ;  By  E.  I.  Co.  193  ; 
of  the  Dutch  by  Lord  Ciomer 
and  D.  C.  Maclaine,  97. 

Arabs 

arrival  in  the  Eastern  Seas, 
20 ;  foster  piracy  and  slavery 
32 ;    spread    Islamism,    19-20, 

3I-32- 
Archives 

Dutch — in  Java,  186. 


Archipelago,  Eastern 

Dutch,  97;  English,  29,  140- 1 


B 


Baba 

Straits  Chinese,  18. 
Bangkok 

Community  Church,  67. 
Banjer  Masing 

Dutch  possession,  132-3. 
Banka 

British  held  Banka  and  Billiion 

in  perpetuity,  132. 
Bandahara 

of   Malacca,    22  ;    of   Pahang, 

133- 
Banks,  Sir  Joseph, 

Raffles  mourns,  145. 

Baptist 

missions,  103. 

Batavia 

trade  centre,  140  ;  Medhurst's 
church,  67. 

Battaks 

cannibals,  109  ;  missions, 
1 13-4,  143;  population,  115; 
Raffles  visits,  109- 114. 

Beitenzorg 

resilience  of  Raffles,  17;  tomb 
of  Mrs  Olivia  Raffles,  17. 

Bengal 

KafHes  visits  Calcutta  and 
Serempore,  89 ;  Government 
appreciation  of  Raffles,  177. 


196 


INDEX 


Bencoolen 

RatHes    life    there,    13,     87-9 

99-102,    105,    113,     116;     R. 

regards   B.  as  a  heavy  charge 

on  Bengal,  165. 
Benua 

the     people     of     the     plains 

Malayan  Peninsula,  21. 
Bible 

in   Malaya  and   China,    55-9, 

99.  189- 

Billiton 

Raflles  advocates  its  retention, 
104-5,  132. 

Block 

printing,  68. 

Botanical  Gardens 

Beitenzorg,  17,  ;  Singapore, 
175-6. 

Borneo 

104,  132,  186. 

Bougler 

Life  of  Raffles  51,  disposes  of 
the  slander  as  to  Mrs.  O. 
Raflies  51, 

British 

connection  in  the  East  Indies, 
132-  3;  Empire  as  sketched 
by  Raffles  throughout  Greater 
Malaya,  28-9,  33-5,  99,  102  ; 
community  church  (formerly 
Dutch)  Malacca,  Bangkok, 
Batavia,  67  :  and  Foreign 
Bible  Society,  58,  68,  76,  97, 
loi,  188; 

Brodie,  Sir  Benj  : 
on  opium,  138 ; 

Burton 

British  missionary  to  the  Bat- 
taks  1I3. 


Calcutta 

Singapore  to  rival,  123  ;  visit- 
ed by  Raffles,    12,   27,   91,  92, 
105  7,  Il7. 
Cannibalism 


among  Battaks,  107  ;  in  China, 
112. 

Canning,  Lord 

Raffles  hopes  he  will  come  as 
Governor-General  (after  whom 
the  Fort  is  named),  isi  ; 

Canton 

one  of  the  three  points,  in  1819, 
in  the  Far  East,  where  the 
Church  of  England  was  re- 
presented, 73. 

Carey  of  Serampore 

father  and  son,  38,  89, 
103  ;  — Marshman  and  Ward, 
89. 

Celebes,  186. 

Centenary 

Foundation  of  Singapore  Feb- 
ruary, 6,  1819.  Founding  of 
"  Raffles  "  Institution,  April, 
I,  1819.  169  ;  Chinese  mis- 
sions, 53,  77. 

Chinese 

farm  monopolies,  31  ;  college 
at  Malacca,  i67  ;  college  Singa- 
pore, 10,  no;  Church,  65, 
76  ;  Bible,  50,  65,  77  ;  great 
indutry,  31  ;  marry  Malay 
wives,  58  ;   dialects  in  Malay, 

58. 
Christianity 

in  China,  61,  67-9,  77-8,   173- 

4- 

Church 

in  the  Middle  and  Far  East, 
69  ;  and  Mission  differentiated, 

64 ;     adumbrated,     63  ;     activities 
of  Raffles,  15,  99,  103. 

Chulians,  25. 

Clerk,  Sir  Andrew 

true  successor  of  Sir  Stanford 
Raffles,  both  in  spirit  and 
policy  to   carry  out  his   plans, 

30. 
Cochin-China 

Crawfurd's  diplomatic  visits  to 

162-4. 
Colonisation 

of     East     Indies     by     Hindu 

Indians,  72. 
Comity  of  Missions 

oulliiie.s  100  years  ago,  63. 


iNDfiX 


197 


Commerce 

central     at      Singapore,     120, 
148. 
Confucianism 

referred     to     by    Milne,     60  '■ 
who    describes    it   as    praclical 
atheism,   77  ;    recent  efforts  to 
regalvanize  inio  life,   70. 
Convention  of  Holland 

re.'-lorcs  Malacca  to  the  British, 
66. 
Crawfurd,  John. 

and  Singapore,  135-9  I  baffles 
takes  his  measure  and  is  deter- 
mined to  let  him  have  his 
swing,  152  ;  his  mistaken  ad- 
ministration and  policy  injures 
Malaya  for  a  hundred  years, 
137  ;  by  which  he  entirely 
reversed  that  of  Raffles,  180  ; 
Crawfurd  and  Raffles  con- 
trasted, 15,  52,  74,'  137,  152, 
180. 

His  mission  to  Siam  and 
Cochin-China,  162-5. 

His  views  on  the  acquisition 
of  Singapore  136;  his  tribute 
to  Sir  S.  Raffles  12-15. 

Abdullah's     reflections      on 
Crawfurd,  52. 
Cromer,  Lord, 

appreciation  of  the  Dutch, 
97- 


D 


Daendels,  Marshal, 

administration  in  Netherlands 
India,  131. 

Despotism. 

in  the   East,   70. 

Directors 

of  E.  I.  Company  completely 
exculpate  RajHes,  S^  ;  their 
tribute  to  his  worth  and  work, 

_-    177- 


Dutch. 

oust  the  Portuguese  from 
Malacca,  23-5  ;  depress  the 
natines,  31  ;  in  the  Eastern 
Archipelago,  12,  103,  126-8, 
13O'  135;  never  estalilished  at 
Singapore,  1 19;  their  mis- 
sions, 114:  Raffles  complains 
i>f  their  interference  wiih 
British  commerce,  122;  127-31  ; 
Java  restored  to  them,  128  ; 
their  ingratitude,  129;  appre- 
ciations of  the  Dutch  31,  97-8; 
Archives  at  Batavia,  187  ; 
Raffles  iheir  only  subscriber  to 
loan,  154. 
Dutch  East  Indies 

po:  ulatifin,  98;  education,  174; 
Raffles  discuses  the  different 
policies  of  the  British  and  the 
Dutch  in  the  East,  142 


East 

despotisms, 70  ;  (Dutch)  Indies, 
97 ,  Indian  Company,  141, 
188 ;  India  House,  where 
Raffles  was  a  cadet,  10,  12. 

Eber 

Dalch  captain  who  saw  Malacca 
and  induced  his  nationals  to 
oust  the  Portuguese,  23. 

Education 

in   China,   172-4 ;    Siam,   174; 

Dutch  East  Indies,  174  ;  fostered 
by  Raffles  in  Java  and  Siimarta, 
but  not  acceptable  to  Europeans 
when  given  to  natives,  89 ; 
on  the  other  hand  encouraged 
by  British  merchants  in  Singa- 
pore, who  supported  Raffles, 
91,  181  ;  in  India  (Dr.  A. 
Duff),  190  ;  for  the  whole  of 
the  East  founded  by  Raffles 
and  Morrison,  i67. 


198 


INDEX 


H 


"  Fame" 

the    ill-fated    ship   which    was 
burnt    with   all    Raffles'     trea- 
sure, 183-5. 
Farewell  to  Raffles 

at  Singapore,  187. 
Farming  out  monopolies 

Dutch,   31  ;  British,    180. 
Farquhar,  Colonel 

Raffles'   right  hand    man,    66, 
117,    140,    left   in    charge    of 
of  Singapore.  120. 
Fort 

of  Malacca,  22 ;  Raffles  prevents 
its  destruction,  i8;Canning,  site 
of  first  Government  House  at 
Singapore,  175. 
Free  Trade 

Raffles'  object  on  the  founding 
of  Singapore  178;  his  motto  — 
"  the  utmost  freedom  of  trade 
and  equal  rights  to  all."  1 59 


Hamilton  Captain 

writes  "  New  Account  of  East 
Indies,"  in  which  he  claims 
that  the  "king"  of  Johore 
gave  him  the  present  of 
Singapore,  136.  _ 
Hastmgs,  Marquis  (Lord 
Moira) 

relations  with  Raffles,  82,  99. 
Hikayat  Abdullah 

Malay  history,  45. 
Hundu  Indians 

colonise  East  Indies,  72. 
History 

Sumatra  by  Marsden,  108  ; 
Java  by  Raffles,  72  ;  Singapore 
projected,  137 ;  Malacca,  as 
translated  by  Raffles  from 
Malayan  MSS.,  43- 
Holland  ,    ,. 

and  Netherlands  India  under 
Napoleon,  126  ;  by  Treaty  of 
Holland  Malacca  was  restored 
to  the  British,  66. 


Gambling 

prohibited  by  Raffles,  74  ;  re- 
versed by  Crawfurd,  180-1  ; 
Johore,  the  last  sufferer,  as  she 
was  the  slate  to  give  Raflles  his 
grand  opportunity,  74,  139- 
Gillespie  General 

brings  charges  again-st  Raffles, 
81  84 
Gottfried,  Simon 

statistics  of  Dutch  East  Indies 
of  to-day,  77-S. 
Government 

inability    of     the     Malays     to 
govern  themselves,  29. 
Grant,  Charles 

corresponds  with  Raffles  as  to 
his  representations  to  the  E.I. 
Co.,  I4I. 


Ikan  Layer 

sailing  fish  of  Far  East,  160. 
Imperialism 

as  sketched  by  Raffles,  152. 
Indians 

in  Java  and    Malaya,  26,^^72 ; 

oV)jection  to  term  "  Kling,"  26. 
Ingles,  Sir  R.  Hugh 

Raffles  writes  him  on  his  care 

for  the  natives,  123,  127  ;    and 

calls  his  attention  to  the  parlous 

state   created   by  the  Peace  of 

Amiens,  126. 
Institution  (Raffles) 

foundation,    intention,    career. 
167,  i7i,  182. 


INDEX 


1<J9 


J 


Jakuns 

aborigines    of    the     coast     of 
Johore  and  Malacca.  21. 
Japan 

missionary  plans  in  Malacca  a 
century  ago,  62,  141  ;  condem- 
nation of  opium,  139,  181. 
Java 

Indian     adventurers    colonise, 
26;  British   conquest   and   ad- 
ministration, 28,  79,  131-2  ; 
Rafiles  I.ieut-General,  13,  79  ; 
restored  to  the  Dutch,   129  ;    pop- 
ulation 98;  monopolies,  97;  history 
by  Rallies,   13,  72  ;    Raffles'    loan, 
154;   Medhurst's  Church,  67; 
missions  (Dutch),  73. 
Johore 

Malays  help  the  Dutch  to  oust 
the  Portuguese  from  Malacca, 
24-5,  118,  133  ;  "king"  gives 
Singapore  to  Captain  Hamil- 
ton, 136  ;  Sultan  and  Tung- 
munggong  cede  Singapore  to 
Sir  S.  RatHcs,  134-5. 


K 


Kaffers 

Raffles  frees  Government  negro 

slaves,  89. 
Karimons 

not  the  objective  of  RafHes  as 

a     British     station,     Ii7;     as 

Crawfurd  suggests,  136. 
Key  to  Malayan  Policy 

as  maintained   by   Raffles,    30, 

123. 
"Kling"  or{Kiling) 

probable  meaning  of  the  term, 

26. 


Lake  Toba 

in  the  Battak  country  visited 
by  Ward  and  Barton,  (1820) 
113- 


Land  Tenure 

Raffles  views'  in  Java,  84-5  ; 
need  of  just  laws  for  the 
Malays,  34-5. 

Legge,  Dr.  James 

last  of  Malacca  missionaries 
removed  to  China,  69,  70 ;  his 
forecast  of  progress  of  missions, 
69,  70. 

Leyden,  Dr.  John 

famous  Orientalist,  i7-8,  3?. 

Liberality 

of  Singapore  merchants,  122, 
181-2,  193. 

Liberty 

Milne  contends  that  it  is  non- 
existent out  of  Europe,  71. 

Lingen 

Sultan  of,  133,  161. 

London      Missionary      Society 
(L.M.S.) 
Malacca,  66,   167-8  ;    Penang, 
66  ;  Batavia,  68 ;  Singapore,  68. 


M 

Maclaine,  Donald  Campbell 

appreciation  of  Dutch,  97. 

Malacca 

Portuguese  capture,  22-3  ;  who 
are  ousted  by  the  Dutch, 
assisted  by  the  Johore  Malays, 
24  ;  British  in  possession,  129  ; 
Treaty  of  Amiens;  (1S02)  as- 
signs— to  the  Dutch,  126 ; 
Treaty  of  Vienna  gives — to  the 
Dutch,  66  ;  by  the  Convention 
of  Holland  restored  to  the 
British,  129;  Missions  at,  63- 
66,  67-7S,  167. 

Malayan 

nations  before  Islam  came  to 
them,  19,  34  ;  Achin  their 
ancient  maritime  capital,  12 1  ; 
their  origin,  18;  Mengangkabu 
and  Rembau,  42  ;  habitat,  18  ; 
inability  to  govern  themselves, 
28  ;  depression  of  31  ;  their 
Mohammedanism,  32  ;  Raffles' 
College  on  their  behalf,  i76. 


200 


INDEX 


Malay  Policy 

RliIUcs  seeks  to  take  and  to 
holl  Gr.:ater  Malaya  fur  Great 
Britian  for  the  efficient  cut^  of 
the  Malays,  28-9,  35,  85. 

Malay  States 

on  the  .M;ilay  Peninsula,  28,  103 

Marsden,  Dr.  William, 

Biilish   pioneer  scholar,       , 
40-43,     108,     III,     118,      142- 
historian  of  Sumatra,  108  ;  cor- 
responds wfth  Riillle's  111-I18, 
146,  149,  160,   166, 

Medhurst,  Dr.  William 

L.  M.  S.  mis.sionary  at  Malacca, 
Penang  and  Batavia,  67-68. 

Menangkabu 

original  home  of  the  widely 
scattered  Malays,  10,  42,  108, 
I '24-6, 

Merchants 

appreciation  of  Sir  S.  Raffles. 
122,  181-2,  193, 

Milne,  Dr.  William 

missionary  and  scholar  in 
Malacca,  "53,  59,  60,  168. 
his  literary  work,  64-66  ; 
tablet  in  the  old  Dutch  Church, 
168  :  but  unknown  tomb  on  the 
Malacca    hill. 

His  estimate  of  slow  apro- 
gress  of  Christianity  compared 
with  the  view  of  Dr.  J.  Legge. 
69,  77-8. 

Milton,  Rev.  Samuel,  (L.M.S.) 
first     missionary     (1819)  ;      to 
Singapore;    invited  from   Mal- 
acca i)y  Raffles,  65. 
Minto,  Lord 

plans   conquest   of   Java,     13  ; 
27,   79,    128;    Raffles'    tribute 
to  his   chief,  80  ;  Minto's   a])- 
preciation  uf  Raffles,  81. 
Missions 

Malacca,  60,  63,  73,  1 18; 
Pen.ing,  68;  Java,  67-68. 
Battaks,  114;  Japan,  62; 
Singapore,  65,  75-6,  rgo ; 
China,  64,  69,  77-8,  172-3' 
The  worUi's  only  guarantee  of 
»  lasting     Peace,     64 ;      Raffles' 

views   1S9-90   ;    neglected   for 


about  forty  years  in  Singapore, 

-ss.  190,         .       ,  ^     ., 

Mission  Suggestion  of  Comity 
one  hundred  yeais  ago,  62. 

Moira,  Lord  (Marquis  Hastings) 
Raffles  and  corresponds  with — 
82,  99, 

M  ohammedanism 

among  the  Malays,  20,  25,  26, 
31,  32,  114:  in  Dutch  East 
Indies  five-sixths  are  Moham- 
medans, i.e.  thirty  five  out  of  a 
total  population  of  forty  two 
millions,  98. 

Mommensen,  Dr.  J.  L. 

missionary  to  Batt'iks,  1 14, 

Monopolies 

Dulcii,  31  :   English,  74-5. 

Morrison,  Dr.  Robert 

first  Protestant  missionary  to 
the  Chinese,  who  associated 
Milne  with  him  in  all  his 
undertakings,  both  intimate 
friends   of    Raffies,  53-58  ; 

His  great  speech  at  the 
opening  of  the  Singapore 
(Raffles)  Institution  (1823)  ; 
167-70,  his  money  gifts  to  the 
.same,  170;  his  contention  that 
the  lands  of  the  Institution 
should  be  kept  intact  for  their 
original  purpose,  if  need  be, 
for  one  hundred  years,  171. 
Moluccas 

129-30,  186, 

Munson  and  Lyman 

American    missionaries    killed 
and  eaten  by  Battaks,  114. 
Munshi  Abdullah 

author  of  the  Ilikayat,  Malay 
teacher  and  friend  of  Raffles, 

45- 
Murdock,  Thomas, 

Raffles  writes  him  to  say  that 
it  was  inconceivable  that  his 
beloved  Singapore  should  be 
given  up,    144. 


N 


Napoleon 

his    hold    on    Java,    27,    35 ; 


INDEX 


201 


Raffles  visits  at  St.  Helena,  i88. 

Native  Education 

KaOles'  cH'orts  fur  freed  negro 
slaves,  89  ;  Morrison  one  with 
him  that  all  should  have  its 
benefits  offered,  171  ;  fostered 
by  Raffles  in  Java,  but  opposed 
there  by  local  Europeans,  89; 
encouraged  by  merchants  in 
Stngapore,  90,  99,  169-174, 
181-2;  ;  in  India  Dr.  A. 
Duff,  189. 

Natural  History 

Raffles  great  love  for,  14,  47, 
117,   187,  190. 

Netherlands  India 

see  Dutch  East  Indies,  98,  174, 

Nightingale  General 

succeeds  General  Gillespie  and 
cordially  supports  Raffles,  82, 
85. 


Opium 

its  nature  and  effects,  138  ;  and 
condemned  by  Raffles,  74,  181, 
by  Milne,  75 ;  debarred  by 
Japan,  139;  China's  incubus 
139;  made  a  Government 
monopoly,  180  ;  must  be  dealt 
with  in  the  Straits  and  Malay 
States  for  its  entire  abolition 
as  a  vice,  181  ;  Sir  Benj. 
Brodie's  belated  remarks.,  138. 
Orang  Benua 

aboriginal  tribe,  21. 


Padang 

coast  port  in  Sumatra,  124. 
Pahang 

Bandahara  of-  134. 
Palembang  132, 


Pasumah  124. 

Peace 

of  Amiens,  126-8  ;  of  Vienna, 
b6,  129. 

Penang 

in  1805  barely  30,000  inhabit- 
ant'^, 18  ;  Raffles  in,  17,  42, 
118  (described  by  Travers)  17, 

Piracy 

Arab  pirates,  31  ;  suppressed  in 
Malayan  waters,  74,  87.  Sing- 
apore piratical  nest,  135. 

Policy  of  Raffles 

for  a  Malayan  empire,  131. 

Population 

Java  and  Dutch  Indies, 
98  ;  Mohammedans  in  Nether- 
lands India,  98  ;  Battaks 
country,  115. 

Portuguese 

advent  in  Malacca  and  their 
Dido  dupins:;  of  the  Sultan,  21- 
23  ;    their  deterioration  of  to- 

t^^iy,  7273- 

Printing 

with  wooden  blocks  and  move- 
able metal  types,  68, 

Progress  of  Christianity 

among  the  Chinese  :  views  of 
Milne  and  Legge,  60-70. 

Pulau  Way 

or  Sabang,  port  of  call,  Raffles 
regarded  as  of  importance,  123. 


R 


Raffles,  Sir  T.  Stamford 

birth      and      pareiitnge,  7- 10. 
education  and  training,  10,  12, 
modesty   and   filial  piety,  16. 
his     sailor      Vireeding,  80. 
personal  character,  15-6 
cheerful      disposition,       101-2 
predilections,  9,  10,  13,  16,  43, 
122  ;  a  linguist,  10,  12,  16,  45, 
122  ;       had       a       love       and 
knowledge  of  Malay  literature, 
II,  43,   49,    117;    devoted   to 
science,   10-14, 


202 


INDEX 


founds  the  Zoological  Gardens, 
14,  117  ;  described  by  Travers, 
17  ;  described  by  Abdullah, 
46;  described  by  Cravvfurd, 
12-14;  described  by  J.  T. 
Thompson,  50-51  ;  distrusts  the 
Diucli,  3ii  50,  126-134  ; 
btlieves  in  Briiish  influence  for 
the  benefit  of  Asiatics,  18,  28- 
30,  33-5  ;  criticizes  the  Dutch, 
the  Chinese,  Arabs  and  his 
own  nationals,  31,  33. 
Raffles  seeks  Singapore 

and    not    tlie    Karinvais,    Ii7, 
136,    178  ;  recognises  Malayan 
chiefs'  rights,   their    titles  and 
their    honours,    30 ;    prevision 
as   to    the   great   imperial    im- 
portance of  Singapore,   12 1-2.; 
visits  Calcutta,'  12,  27,. 89-99, 
105-7,    117,^121;  great   pride 
in    Singapore,    his    "political 
son  "     106,    1 19,     I2J,  •  140-1, 
165-6;  his  ideal  of  Singapore 
as  a  trade  centre,  "  freedom  of 
trade  and  equal  rights  to  all " 
with    protection    of  the   races 
represented  to  come  and  go  for 
their    mutual   advantage,  121, 
143-4,  159,  166;  one   hundred 
years    ago    Rallies    advocated 
British  trade  with  the  Arabs  at 
Muscat,  Mocha  and  Jedda  for 
the  benefit  of  the  Malays,  32  ; 
invites   a  missionary  (Rev.  S. 
Milton,  L.  M.  S.)  from  Mal- 
acca to  Singapore,  65  ;  founds 
Singapore   Institution,  59,  99, 
167-174  ;   his  views  as  to  the 
Malays,      19,      42-3.      1034; 
views  as  to  missions,  189  ;  sup- 
ports B.  and  F.  Bible  Society, 
103  ;    seeks  the  aidof  Wilber- 
force  against  slavery,  87-9,  92  ; 
aware     of     Crawfurd's      fiscal 
opposition,  and  different  view- 
point on  many  questions,  but 
allows  him  lo  have  his  swing, 
152  ;  his  policy  and  administra- 
tion and  that  of  Crawfurd  con- 
trasted ;  15,  52,   74,   137,    152, 
Raffles'   "  Malay    Policy "    27, 
33-4. 


Raffles  in 

Malacca,  i8,  27,  43,  78-96 
Java,  42,  78-96,  185  ;  Bencoo- 
len,  13,  87-9,  98,  100,  113,  116, 
141  ;  opposed  by  General  Gil- 
lespie, 81  ;  supported  by  Gen- 
eral Nightingale,  82  ;  recounts 
his  official  life,  82;  arduous 
labours,  14,  105  ;  strong 
aversion  to  opium,  gambling, 
piracy  and  slavery  74  ;  longings 
for  Home  and  England,  102, 
105-6;  his  strong,  cahn  confid- 
ence in  God,  82,  loi,  145-150 
176,  183-4  ;  his  firm  con- 
viction of  the  recovery  of 
Great  Britain  after  the  great 
(Napoleonic)  war,  152  ;  Rafties 
hands  over  to  Crawfurd,  180 ; 
farewell  to  his  beloved  Singa- 
pore, 181  ;  sails  in  the  ill-fated 
ship  "Fame,"  which  is  burnt  at 
sea,  183,  185-6;  arrival  in 
England,  188-9  ;  home  near 
London,  191  ;  his  children,  103, 
123,  145,  163  ;  his  death,  9,  14, 
191  -2  ;  his  unknown  grave,  193, 
his  widow's  tribute  192  ;  hon- 
oured at  last,  193. 
Raffles 

relations  with— Grant,  Charles, 
141  ;  Ingles,  Sir  R.  Hugh,  123- 
6;  Leyden,  Dr.  John,  37-9; 
Marsden,  Dr.  William,  37-9, 
119,  146-8,  159,  166,  166; 
Mcdhurst,  Dr.  William;  67-8  ; 
Milne,  Dr.  William,  53-60  ; 
Minto,  Lord,  13,  27,  79.  128  ; 
Morrison,  Dr.  Robert,  53-60 
Rallies,  Rev.  Dr.  (cousin)  10 
103,  143,  149.  167,  191 
Somerset,  Duchess  of,  I02, 
105,  108,  120,  123,  159  ;- 
Wilberforce,  William,  87-89. 
Raffles,  Mrs.  Olivia 

word  picture  of  her  by  Ab- 
dullah 49  ;  false  statements  re- 
garding lier,  repeated  by  J.  T, 
Thomson,  disposed  of  by  Mr. 
Boulger,  51. 
Raffles,  Lady  Sophia 

visits  Ihe   Battaks   along  with 
her    husband,   113,  121,   124; 


INDEX 


203 


claiment  to  the  Achin  crown 
tries  to  bribe  her,  121  ;  family 
deaths  and  sorrows,  148  ;  her 
tribute  to  her  husband,  191-2 

Raffles,  Rev.  Dr. 

Sir  Stamford  tells  him  of  hi.s 
early  life,  10,  143,  149  ;  gives 
him  his  views  as  to  Bil)le 
Society  and  Missions,  103  ;and 
looks  forward  to  his  return  to 
England,  158. 

"Raffles"  Institution 
169-172  ; 

Rhenish  Mission 
in  Sumatra,  114. 

Rhio 

lost  to  the  Dutch,  118. 

Rembau 

inland  of  Malacca,  the  oldest 
settlement  of  the  Menangkabu 
Malays  on  the  Peninsula,  42. 


Sebang  (Pulau  Way) 

Raffles  sees  its  special  im- 
portance, 123 

Science  and  Philosophy 

flourish  only  in  the  lands  of 
Christendom,  169. 

Semangs 

hill  tribes  of  the  Malay  Pen- 
insula, 21. 

Serempore 

Leyden  and  Carey's  connection 
with  this  old  centre  of  mis- 
sionary  learning,  and  their 
friendship  with  Raffles,  38,  98  ; 
trio  of  this  college  — Carey, 
Marshman  and  Ward.  89 

Siak 

outlet  of  the  Mengangkabu 
Malays,  20. 

Siam 

closed  to  commerce  in  Raffles' 
day,  165  ;  Crawlurd's  visits. 
J62-3 


Simon,  Gottfried 

gives  present  statistics  of  Dutch 
East  Indies,  98. 

Singapore 

Raffles  lands  and  hoists  the 
British  flags  at  Singapore, 
January  29,  1S19:  next  day 
he  makes  agreements  with  the 
Tuminunggung  of  Johore,  and 
signs  a  treaty  with  the  Sultan, 
February  5  :  Proclaimation  of 
British  possession  made  on  the 
ne.\t  day  (Feb.  C)  which  is  the 
official  day  recognized  for  the 
anniversary  of  the  Foundation, 
of  Singapore,  118  ;  see  also,  14,. 
117,  142-4;  great  strategic 
position,  104'  121,  143-4  ;  naval 
base,  as  centre  for  China,  India 
and  Australia  stations,  123; 
Crawfurd's  triliute  to  Raffles 
on  his  keen  prevision,  14 ; 
Farquhar  reports  progress,  140  ; 
gave  Raffles  huge  saiisfaciion, 
121-2  ;  rather  tardy  recognition 
of  unique  importance  by  the 
Hon.  the  East  India  Company 
177  ;  to  rival  Calcutta,  123  ; 
ancient  city  of  Malays,  117, 
gifted  by  "  king  "of  Johore  to  a 
Captain  Hamilton  136;  Craw- 
furd  on  its  acquisition,  135  ; 
British  title  was  from  the  Sultan 
and  Tummunggong  of  Johoro, 
which  the  late  Mr.  C.  B. 
Buckley  unearthed,  and  the 
present  writer  had  the  pleasure 
of  handling,  140,  161  ;  Singa- 
pore's great  prosperity,  106, 
122,  140-4,  148,  166,  177, 
Raffles'  plans  for  its  sta- 
bility and  progress,  179;  revels 
in  its  rising  success  on  his  last 
visit  there,  159,  l66  ;  Raffles 
says  farewell,  iSi. 
Singapore  Institution 

character  and  constitution, 
59,  99,  167-172;  Raffles' 
special  aim,  71-3;  Morrison's 
great  speech  on  the  opening 
day,  169-0  ;  his  liberal  money 
gifts,  170;  and  strong  eflotts  to 


204 


INDEX 


secure  its  permanency,  171  ; 
centenary  falls  due  on  April  I, 
1923,  169. 

Slavery 

Arab    responsibility,    31,    74; 

condemned  by  Raffles,  74,  S7  ; 

siip]iressed  in  Malaya. 
Somerset,  Duchess  of 

currespi)ndence        with        Sir 

Stamford,    102,    105,    108,    120 

123,  159,  176,  180. 

Straits  Chinese  (Babas)  , 
18. 

Sultan 

of  Malacca  receives  the 
Portuguese,  21;  of  Johore,  119, 
of  Lingtn,  132,  133-4,  119. 

Sumatra 

centuries  behind  Java  as  to 
development,  20,  88,  108,  112, 
125,  185, 

Baitak  tribes  there,  109-II  : 
Marsden's  History  of —  108  ; 
Raflles's  material  for  des- 
cription of,  lost  in  the 
"Fame,"  185-6. 

Syeds,  or  Sheikhs  30. 


Tombs 

of  ancient  Malay  kings  on 
Singapore  ( Fort  Canning) 
hill,  175  ;  of  Dr.  Milne, 
Malacca,  168  ;  Rallies,  Hen- 
don,  192. 

Translation 

of  Holy  Scripture  into  Chinese 
\>y  Morrison  in  China  :  by 
Milne  in  Malacca,  69. 

Treaty 

of  Amiens  (1S02)  assigned 
Malacca,  Padang  and  the 
Moluccas  to  the  Dutch,  126 ; 
of  Vienna  (1S18)  gave  Malacca 
to  the  Dutch,  66,  129, 
of  Holland  (1825)  restored 
Malacca    to   the    British,    66. 

Tungku  Putne 

Dutch  seize  the  regalia  to  try 
to  cstablisii  a  clain),   161. 

Tumunggong 

of  Malacca  (and  Johore?)  try 
to  dissuade  the  Sultan  against 
allowing  the  Portuguese  to 
settle  at  Malacca,  21  ;  of  Johore 
by  whom  Raffles  acquired 
Singapore,   161. 


u 


Tamils 

refuse     to     answer      to      term 

"  Kling"  26. 
Tappanooly 

capital  of  the  Battaks,  113. 
Thomson,  J.  T. 

repeats   reflection    on  the  first 

Mrs.      (Olivia)      RatHes,    51  ; 

answered  by  Mr.  Roulger,  51  ; 

translates  part  of  the  "  Hikaya 

Abdullah,"  50. 
Toba 

great   lake    in    the    mountains 

of  Jiattak  land,  113, 


Ultra-Ganges 

nations  described  by  W. 
Milne,  70;  missions,  72. 

Undang-undang 

Malay  code  of  laws,  20,  35. 

Universities 

in  China,  the  Middle  and  Far 
East  owe  their  inception  to 
what  vSir  Stamford  Raffles  and 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Robert  Morrison 
did  for  the  Singapore  In- 
stitution, 173-4;  already  es- 
tablished in  China,  173-4  ;  for 
Malaya,  l68-i73;for  Siam,  174. 


INDEX 


205 


V 


Van  Asselt 

Dutch      missionary      to      the 
Mohammedans  in  Sumatra  1 14. 
Vienna 

treaty  jjave  Malacca,  which 
had  been  held  during  the  war, 
by  the  British,  back  to  the 
Dutch,  66,  129. 


W 


adventure  to  Tappanooly,  113. 
Warneck,  Dr.  John 

speaks     of    missions     to     the 

Battaks  114. 
Weld,  Sir  Frederick 

Governor  of  Singapore,  73. 
Wilberforce,  William 

Raffles  pleads  for  his  aid  against 

slavery  in   Malaya,  87-89. 

Women 

Chinese  women  not  allowed  to 
leave  China  one  hundred  years 
ago,  60. 
World's 

only  guarantee  of  Peace,  64. 


Wallich,  Dr.  (Calcutta) 

in  charge  of  the  botanical  de- 
partment with  whom  Raffles 
corresponds,  i76. 

Ward  of  Serempore 

visited  by  KatHes  in  Bengal, 
and  he  accompanies  him  on  his 


Zoo 


Zoological  Gardens  founded  by 
Railles,  1 17,  190. 


OTHER  BOOKS  BY  THE  SAME  AUTHOR. 


Sunny  Singapore, 


By  J.  A.  Bethune  Cook.     Elliot  Stock.     Sold  out. 

"Written  with  commendable  lucidity,  graceful  in  diction 
and  serious  in  thought,  Mr.  Cook's  book  holds  the  interest 
from  the  preface  to  the  last  page." — Straits  Tifnes. 

"  A  lively  account  of  the  land  of  perpetual  sunshine  and  the 
various  institutions  that  flourish  there." — The  Scotsman. 

"The  book  does  not  aim  at  being  prophetic,  it  is  not  pes- 
simistic ;  it  tells  of  the  past,  points  to  the  present,  and  the 
reader  can  revel  as  he  will  in  visions  of  the  iu\.u.rt"  —Malay 
Mail. 

"  The  book  does  not  confine  itself  to  the  capital,  but  deals 
with  other  states,  cities  and  islands.  The  author  has  spent  a 
quarter  of  a  century  among  the  scenes  which  he  describes- 
His  comments  on  men  and  things  in  general,  although  we 
cannot  always  agree  with  him,  make  very  interesting  reading." 
— Straits  Echo. 

"  This  model  volume  is  remarkable  for  two  things  ;  an  in- 
teresting, fascinating  style,  and  a  wonderful  variety  of  informa- 
tion. Readers  will  be  introduced  to  a  part  of  the  Empire  that 
is  to  play  in  the  near  future  a  much  larger  part  than  in  the 
past." — Bombay  Guardian. 

"The  author  ranges  in  a  large  number  of  short  chapters 
over  a  considerable  variety  of  topics — geographical,  historical, 
and  social — more  or  less  connected  with  the  central  one,  and 
reaching  from  Japan  to  India.  There  is  a  great  deal  of 
information  gathered  into  the  volume,  and  it  is  put  very 
succinctly."—  U.  F.  Church  Monthly. 


OTHER  BOOKS  BY  THE  SAME  AUTHOR. 


Apa  Suka,  Tuan. 


By  J.  A.  Bethune  Cook.     A.  H.  Stockwell.     Sold  out. 

His  Majesty  the  King  graciously  accepted  a  copy  from  the 
publisher,  and  the  Private  Secretary  was  commanded  by  His 
Majesty  to  request  Mr.  Stockwell  to  thank  Mr.  John  Angus  fof 
the  work. 

"The  shortest  of  short  stories.  Extraordinarily  powerful 
fragments  of  life  in  Malaya.  A  style  as  unique  as  the  stories. 
Who  would  know  the  '  Middle  East '  as  if  he  had  spent  years  in 
it,  let  him  read  and  re-read  this  weird  hooV.."—  Principal  Alex. 
Whyte. 

"They  carry  on  their  face  a  warranty  of  xx\ii\\."— Scotsman. 

"John  Angus  would  seem  to  be  of  Malay  ov\g\n.'^— Review  of 
Reviews. 

"  I  have  read  the  book  with  the  keenest  interest,  and  it  seems 
to  me  that  Mr.  Cook,  has  been  able  to  reveal  with  very  striking 
and  human  power  the  many-sided  and  fascinating  life  of  the 
Malay  States."— Z>r.  John  Kebnan,  Edinburgh. 

"  It  is  replete  with  passion,  love,  hatred,  fear,  greed  and  lust, 
every  emotion  and  situation  proper  to  a  novel.  Mr.  Angus 
writes  with  sincerity  :  some  of  his  pen  pictures  are  well  drawn 
but  are  very  sad." — Glasgow  Citizen. 

Reviewed  along  with,  'Malayan  IVIonochromes,'  by  Sir  Hugh 
Clifford,  the  Glasgow  Herald sa\di  :  "Both  have  this  in  com- 
mon, the  revelation  as  a  very  real  influence  on  conduct  of  the 
power  of  the  religion  of  Islam  in  its  Doctrines  of  Fate." 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  LOS  ANGELES 
THE  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARY 

This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below 


■''Rl      1949 


MAK'^,-)-i9it 


K» 


'^  .. 


^    MAY  2-1SS© 


FEB  2  5 1968- 


LDiURL     iviAY  2  9l9'i8 


<?f' 


b 


Forr.i  1,-9 
2r,ni-2,M3(320J) 


tEC'O 


.»w'"'ri 


::^P 


LD-URt 


EEB!i3«70 


TJNXVERSITY  nf  r  AT  TFORNlA 


"+ 


3  1 


58  01218  6572 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


AA    000  779  615    4